31._o 3._o or_o to_o fear_v man_n isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o §._o 138._o of_o saint_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o foresay_a flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n the_o greek_a verb_n it_o derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o it_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o child_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o that_o be_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o common_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v this_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n apostle_n who_o be_v eminent_a among_o these_o child_n thus_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 14._o 15._o regeneration_n alter_v not_o the_o outward_a constitution_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n substance_n for_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n retain_v that_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o several_a power_n and_o part_n of_o each_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o regeneration_n take_v not_o away_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o it_o indeed_o transgression_n alter_v the_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n namely_o the_o integrity_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n so_o regeneration_n alter_v man_n evil_a disposition_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o not_o his_o outward_a condition_n or_o constitution_n whether_o he_o be_v tall_a or_o low_a fat_a or_o lean_a healthy_a or_o sickly_a strong_a or_o weak_a strait_a or_o crooked_a fair_a or_o foul_a rich_a or_o poor_a before_o his_o regeneration_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o afterward_o for_o aught_o that_o regeneration_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o retain_v as_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n for_o sundry_a weighty_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o child_n while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v too_o prone_a thereunto_o 2_o chro._n 32._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o that_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v the_o more_o abase_v yea_o and_o abhor_v themselves_o job_n 40._o 4._o &_o 42._o 6._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v forth_o their_o misery_n and_o plead_v their_o weakness_n before_o god_n job_n 6._o 12._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 9_o 5._o 5._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n on_o other_o heb._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n needful_a and_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o invocation_n psal._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o of_o gratulation_n to_o for_o god_n support_v aâ—…_n do_v such_o as_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v more_o confident_o depend_v on_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o man_n for_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n maâ—…_n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n instruct_v we_o in_o so_o many_o duty_n arise_v from_o this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n §._o 139._o of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o himself_o liâ—…_n wise_a take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o emphasis_n 1._o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o conformity_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o this_o copulatiâ—…_n also_o or_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o special_a emphasis_n 2._o this_o reciprocal_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n the_o creator_n preserver_n redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o those_o child_n suffer_v not_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o be_v any_o hinderâ—…_n to_o this_o his_o low_a condescension_n he_o himself_o 3._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o imply_v a_o nearness_n to_o one_o therâ—…_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d near_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o stem_n be_v use_v in_o this_o phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…igh_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2._o 27._o the_o ad'verb_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v frequent_a by_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n which_o more_o express_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o other_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o â—…_n by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o equal_a with_o god_n do_v also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o naâ—…_n with_o man_n 4._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n be_v another_o then_o the_o former_a translâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n the_o former_a imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o nature_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o common_a condition_n but_o this_o other_o intend_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o chriâ—…_n whereby_o willing_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v true_a god_n eternal_a all-sufficient_a and_o need_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…_n as_o the_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n to_o this_o be_v use_v ver_n 16._o he_o take_v on_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 159._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n in_o the_o late_a place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v with_o or_o to_o have_v of_o that_o which_o another_o have_v christian_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n one_o with_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 21._o they_o who_o mutual_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d parâ—…_n from_o the_o sâ—…me_n original_a luk._n 5._o 7._o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 17._o 5._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o relatiuâ—…_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o include_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o othâ—…_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o both_o join_v include_v the_o plural_a this_o do_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o also_o subâ—…_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o frailty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o a_o company_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 137._o behold_v how_o low_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v for_o we_o son_n of_o man_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d pear_v love_v how_o ought_v this_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n quicken_z â—…_n up_o to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o a_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o excellent_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o in_o love_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o in_o forgive_n other_o coloss._n 3._o 13._o in_o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o in_o patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n conformity_n to_o we_o be_v in_o much_o meanness_n we_o to_o he_o be_v in_o much_o glory_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v a_o like_a exhortation_n philip._n 2._o 5._o what_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o bear_v reproach_n or_o undergo_a ignominy_n for_o righteousness_n
sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o â—…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meaâ—…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v giâ—…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corpâ—…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeliâ—…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n pâ—…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o obâ—…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n â—…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n â—…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n â—…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o
cloud_n vanish_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o clear_o apâ—…_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n assault_v with_o temptation_n a_o cloud_n come_v only_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o take_v it_o not_o away_o so_o temptation_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o object_n unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o heb._n 10._o 27._o yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o answ._n by_o a_o 4._o abusive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o speak_v proper_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v come_v though_o we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v look_v for_o it_o job_n 3._o 25._o believer_n with_o desire_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n because_o than_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v full_o hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n perfect_v and_o his_o will_n do_v every_o way_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 2._o to_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o then_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o 2._o then_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o day_n believer_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 3._o their_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fight_n and_o expectation_n into_o fruition_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o so_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n phil._n 1._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o place_v our_o whole_a faith_n confidence_n on_o he_o if_o so_o than_o we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o look_v for_o desire_n and_o love_v this_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v surelyâ—…_n come_v quick_o like_o a_o speedy_a resound_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o instant_o reply_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 20._o do_v not_o this_o manifest_o declare_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o his_o come_n a_o longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o assure_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abidâ—…_n on_o they_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o can_v no_o more_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n than_o a_o murderer_n a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n desire_n love_n and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_o therefore_o say_v christ_n of_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a but_o be_v of_o faithful_a servant_n he_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 36_o 46._o let_v this_o note_n of_o differencebe_n well_o observe_v that_o by_o our_o inward_a affection_n to_o christ_n come_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o wait_a for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o note_n of_o faithful_a one_o before_o that_o time_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25_o 38._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o much_o more_o the_o look_n for_o his_o second_o come_v §._o 146._o of_o salvation_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o the_o last_o phrase_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n either_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o saint_n who_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o salvation_n both_o application_n be_v true_a sound_a fit_a and_o proper_a yea_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n because_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o so_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v salvation_n that_o believer_n look_v for_o 2._o the_o salvation_n which_o believer_n look_v for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 14._o §_o 159._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o look_v for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v here_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v because_o he_o come_v with_o salâ—…on_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v exclusive_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o day_n observe_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o that_o day_n betwixt_o believer_n â—…d_v other_o and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n last_o appear_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o believer_n be_v resemble_v to_o precious_a sheep_n other_o to_o pernicious_a goat_n 2._o believer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o judge_n other_o at_o his_o left_a 3._o believer_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n other_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o believer_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v other_o curse_v 5._o believer_n be_v estate_v in_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n other_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v express_o set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 32._o 6._o believer_n shall_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o 14._o 7._o to_o believer_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v tribulatiâ—…_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o john_n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o terrible_a christ_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v these_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v mocker_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 2._o they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o think_v it_o not_o near_o matth._n 24._o â—…8_n 3._o they_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o 4._o they_o who_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 5._o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 6._o they_o that_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o willing_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 7._o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n luke_n 13._o 5._o none_o of_o
this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n enable_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o glory_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o assure_a conâ—…_n hereof_o not_o only_a christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o but_o stephen_n also_o act._n 7._o 59_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 6._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o again_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o glory_n eterâ—…_n matth._n 22._o 32._o christ_n argument_n as_o it_o hold_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n alone_o but_o of_o our_o person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n perfection_n none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o all_o these_o be_v believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o believe_a christian_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a quest._n 1._o how_o then_o be_v perfection_n deny_v to_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o restrictive_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d add_v without_o we_o â—…_n quest._n how_o do_v their_o perfection_n depend_v on_o we_o or_o on_o our_o perfection_n christian_n ans._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o abel_n the_o first_o believer_n that_o die_v and_o all_o other_o after_o he_o must_v rest_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o last_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v perfect_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a believe_a jew_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o oblation_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v if_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v those_o ancient_a believer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v but_o be_v all_o actual_o do_v in_o our_o day_n we_o thereby_o be_v perfect_v and_o they_o also_o be_v perfect_v with_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n die_v a_o bless_a death_n have_v their_o soul_n receive_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v eâ—…ernall_a rest_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n exhibit_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n christ._n hereby_o sundry_a error_n raise_v from_o thence_o be_v plain_o refute_v 1._o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o ancient_n as_o of_o tertullian_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o press_v this_o text_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth_n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a access_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n glorify_v before_o but_o that_o then_o their_o soul_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v beside_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o actual_a eâ—…hibition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n perfect_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v before_o the_o last_o day_n they_o deny_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o saint_n thereby_o quest._n can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n answ._n 1._o the_o high_a procure_v cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n 2._o so_o also_o be_v a_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n rev._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o instrumental_a or_o applicatory_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o as_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a error_n mistake_v the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o text_n so_o they_o go_v against_o the_o current_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o and_o other_o like_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o a_o second_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o uppermost_a patrum_fw-la part_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o this_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o a_o three_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o cut_v but_o a_o three_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o papist_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o case_n of_o perfection_n the_o denial_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n law_n but_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v make_v perfect_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impotency_n rom._n 8._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o offering_n thereof_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 21._o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v style_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 1._o quest._n why_o be_v that_o law_n then_o ordain_v answ._n 1._o to_o show_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o those_o mean_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v â—…_n shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o quest._n be_v not_o then_o believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a answ._n yes_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o their_o rite_n this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o folly_n who_o expect_v perfection_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n much_o inveigh_v isa._n 1._o 11._o mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n gall._n 4._o 9_o great_a also_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o external_a law_n yet_o still_o and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o humane_a invention_n if_o external_a divine_a ordinance_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a â—…uch_o less_o can_v humane_a §._o 280._o of_o perfect_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o perfection_n this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n without_o we_o be_v insert_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v express_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o
a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o title_n son_n be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n or_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n son_n or_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n on_o some_o of_o they_o above_o other_o as_o on_o angel_n on_o adam_n on_o governor_n on_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o regenerate_v but_o christ_n be_v 33._o true_o 6_o the_o one_o 3._o own_o 32._o proper_a 7._o beget_v 18._o only_o beget_v 13._o son_n of_o god_n love_n these_o and_o other_o like_a note_n of_o distinction_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v whereas_o all_o other_o style_v god_n son_n have_v their_o title_n give_v they_o by_o favour_n christ_n have_v it_o of_o due_a even_o 1._o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n 2._o as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o foremention_v second_o person_n who_o only_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o son_n so_o nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v aslume_n humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o near_o be_v this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o union_n more_o different_a than_o any_o two_o other_o distinct_a thing_n can_v be_v yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v different_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n be_v call_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o one_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n son_n of_o man_n proper_o design_v christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 69._o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n thus_o be_v christ_n god-man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n in_o these_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o speak_v by_o he_o for_o as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n he_o be_v k_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v god-man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o title_n son_n be_v here_o use_v so_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 55._o §._o 16._o of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a worth_n the_o dignity_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o as_o the_o title_n son_n before_o be_v mean_v for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o depute_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v act_n 2._o 23._o so_o be_v he_o appoint_v to_o be_v heir_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o by_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o that_o very_a eud_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n on_o these_o growd_n st_n peter_n thus_o say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o this_o word_n appoint_v show_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o 5._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o dignity_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o appoint_v he_o heir_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n a_o heir_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 1._o be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o this_o growd_v the_o son_n of_o 160._o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n nor_o part_v share_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o this_o title_n heir_n set_v out_o a_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o best_a right_n thereto_o that_o can_v be_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n have_v for_o a_o heir_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o metaphor_n caution_n must_v be_v put_v that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v too_o far_o by_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o any_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n indeed_o among_o man_n the_o son_n have_v not_o such_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o the_o father_n relinquish_v it_o as_o jehosaphat_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jehoram_n his_o first_o bear_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o even_a while_n jehosaphat_n be_v king_n or_o till_o the_o father_n be_v through_o impotency_n exclude_v as_o uzziah_n when_o he_o become_v leprous_a 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o or_o till_o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o as_o jehohaz_n be_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 3_o 4._o or_o be_v dead_a as_o david_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o make_v heir_n apparent_a by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v over_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n nor_o become_v impotent_a nor_o be_v force_v nor_o die_v yet_o have_v christ_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o other_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n
creature_n be_v a_o act_n proprietas_fw-la of_o god_n will_v mere_o voluntary_a god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o divine_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n without_o any_o constraint_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o 3._o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n the_o father_n can_v but_o beget_v the_o son_n §._o 55._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o creation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n there_o be_v other_o also_o betwixt_o divine_a generation_n 26._o and_o creation_n for_o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n out_o of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o creature_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o very_a creator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n 3._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o divine_a generation_n be_v before_o 69._o that_o beginning_n even_o eternal_a prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 4._o creation_n have_v a_o end_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o divine_a generation_n continue_v ever_o without_o all_o end_n 5._o creation_n be_v of_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o creator_n not_o like_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a yea_o of_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o regeneration_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n than_o those_o mention_v before_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o regeneration_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v joh._n 10._o 16._o &_o 17._o 20._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n 2._o regeneration_n presuppose_v a_o former_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o 3_o import_v as_o much_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a generation_n 3._o regeneration_n respect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o before_o and_o after_o generation_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v make_v light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 12._o 5._o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v ever_o most_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a 6._o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o freegrace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o no_o mere_a man_n be_v 1._o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o nature_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n many_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a generation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o be_v note_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o add_v some_o other_o thereunto_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o of_o son_n of_o man_n temporal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n this_o external_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a permanent_a act_n this_o transient_a 4._o that_o import_v a_o necessary_a mutual_a subsistence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v subsist_v without_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v 5._o that_o set_v out_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o this_o child_n as_o child_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n 6._o that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v no-being_a as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o no-sonne_n be_v beget_v a_o son_n this_o be_v a_o beget_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o be_v no_o son_n before_o in_o humane_a generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 7_o in_o divine_a generation_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v before_o the_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o in_o time_n 8._o that_o be_v without_o all_o passion_n this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o action_n in_o that_o which_o beget_v so_o a_o passion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v 9_o in_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n or_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o one_o be_v both_o alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o 10._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v communicate_v in_o this_o but_o apart_o 11._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n at_o all_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a §._o 58._o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n hitherto_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a generation_n set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n annex_v thereunto_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 50._o how_o that_o may_v set_v out_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o 1_o continual_a present_a time_n with_o out_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a or_o future_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n thus_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a yea_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god-man_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n first_o make_v flesh_n so_o as_o then_o may_v the_o father_n say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n this_o day_n have_v i_o
be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n to_o inflict_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n 15._o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o 38._o undertake_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o many_o instance_n be_v throughout_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n give_v of_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o like_a excellency_n of_o every_o angel_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a title_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o angel_n be_v indeed_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o fair_a youth_n or_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o more_o conspicuous_o to_o set_v out_o sundry_a excellency_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o distinct_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v out_o distinct_a person_n or_o order_n or_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o distinct_a property_n gift_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o angel_n in_o four_o several_a apparition_n they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n ezek._n 1._o 10._o so_o as_o one_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o another_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o three_o as_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o four_o as_o a_o eagle_n but_o all_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n hereby_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v prudent_a as_o a_o man_n courageous_a as_o a_o lion_n laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n swift_a as_o a_o eagle_n in_o like_a respect_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o &_o 9_o 6_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o dream_n a_o vision_n a_o revelation_n dan._n 2._o 28._o see_v chap._n 2._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o angel_n §._o 86._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o every_o word_n in_o this_o brief_a description_n so_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o import_v both_o their_o be_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v a_o true_a real_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v style_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 23._o the_o office_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v indn_v as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n strength_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v true_a real_a substance_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mere_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v conception_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligentiae_fw-la which_o philosopher_n conceit_n do_v turn_v the_o celestial_a orb_n they_o be_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o physical_a quality_n philosophical_a accident_n and_o from_o mere_a motion_n affection_n inspiration_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a real_a be_v at_o all_o the_o title_n spirit_n do_v further_a import_v their_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o can_v be_v herein_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v sensible_a visible_a subject_a to_o drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faint_v diminution_n decay_n destruction_n and_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n to_o which_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a 2._o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 81._o hereby_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o uncreated_a angel_n be_v style_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 70._o and_o endue_v with_o sundry_a excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v atribute_v or_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o every_o way_n uphold_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o subsist_v in_o hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spirit_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 46._o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o have_v their_o subsistence_n proper_o in_o their_o body_n this_o phrase_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n import_v creature_n as_o much_o so_o do_v this_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o soul_n in_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v infuse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o it_o have_v but_o so_o as_o it_o long_v after_o the_o body_n and_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v a_o put_v off_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v have_v immortality_n put_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o separate_v their_o soul_n from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a rev._n 6._o 10._o this_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o their_o body_n ugain_o angel_n be_v god_n special_a messenger_n they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v more_o ready_o more_o speedy_o and_o every_o way_n more_o thorough_o for_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o body_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o such_o organa_fw-la such_o instrument_n and_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n the_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a excellent_a one_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v intellectual_a or_o understand_a creature_n able_a 32._o to_o conceive_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o make_v know_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n yea_o on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n thereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o divine_a mystery_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v thus_o say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o restrictive_a phrase_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mar._n 13._o 32._o import_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v for_o it_o
to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v
be_v refer_v their_o restrain_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a by_o nature_n from_o do_v hurt_v dan._n 6._o 22._o obj._n how_o may_v these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v we_o answ._n 1._o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v show_v what_o angel_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o show_v what_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o as_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 3._o these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 13._o 2._o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n namely_o their_o receive_n of_o angel_n unaware_o 4._o these_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a care_n over_o we_o 5._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o angel_n do_v such_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o saint_n much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v ordinary_a matter_n such_o a_o argument_n be_v press_v jam._n 5._o 17._o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v §._o 99_o of_o angel_n function_n over_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 22._o luk._n 1._o ministrant_fw-la 15_o 14_o 15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1._o 11._o 2._o as_o consolator_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21._o 17._o 3_o isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 3._o as_o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n jude_n v._n 9_o zee_n 3._o 1._o 4._o as_o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 10._o 5._o as_o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o angel_n function_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o watcher_n to_o attend_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o instant_o to_o 15._o take_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o mat._n 24._o 31._o 3._o as_o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o 4._o as_o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o saint_n in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o forementioned_a distinct_a function_n of_o angel_n do_v lead_v we_o on_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o saint_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o a_o exceed_a high_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o attendant_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a they_o spirit_n for_o we_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v count_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a prince_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o saint_n well_o weigh_v their_o forementioned_a property_n §_o 87._o and_o this_o honour_n will_v conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n mortal_a king_n use_v so_o to_o honour_v their_o spouse_n and_o child_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o such_o honour_n 2._o protection_n from_o danger_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psa._n 34._o 7._o and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v many_o many_o danger_n from_o which_o we_o be_v time_n after_o time_n protect_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o visible_o see_v it_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v we_o may_v as_o safe_o and_o aught_o as_o confident_o believe_v as_o if_o visible_o we_o see_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n eph._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o devil_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n they_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o devil_n be_v subtle_a they_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o come_v to_o our_o succour_n then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o come_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o our_o good_a then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v fierce_a and_o malicious_a to_o our_o hurt_n they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o constant_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o our_o destruction_n though_o like_o roar_a lion_n they_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o angelical_a protector_n we_o may_v say_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o yea_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o 3._o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o they_o do_v indeed_o actual_o do_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o abraham_n servant_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o journey_n yet_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o gen._n 24._o 7._o angel_n invisible_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o we_o as_o devil_n do_v oft_o work_v in_o we_o doubt_v and_o despair_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v oft_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o sure_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o saint_n and_o useful_a unto_o they_o §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v angel_n 76._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n that_o angel_n be_v so_o make_v be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o that_o christ_n make_v they_o so_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o make_v for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o angel_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a therein_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n the_o second_o their_o office_n minister_n both_o those_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o principal_a efficient_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o 2._o by_o their_o quality_n in_o this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n i._o god_n have_v make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n this_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n for_o thereunto_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o son_n
and_o which_o be_v daily_o dig_v and_o plough_v up_o may_v have_v some_o of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o exhaust_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a body_n and_o innermost_a part_n of_o it_o it_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o so_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 139._o yet_o in_o that_o aâ—…_n length_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o 27._o thus_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o creature_n perish_v liveless_a and_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n vegetable_a plant_n fish_n fowl_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heaven_n with_o their_o host_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v change_v devil_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n alter_v from_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v so_o also_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n angel_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n alterable_a there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a and_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o these_o respect_v all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v §._o 138._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n immutability_n both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o by_o continue_v the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o 127._o direct_v their_o speech_n to_o he_o say_v thou_o remain_v this_o they_o do_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o particle_n but_o show_v intimate_v thereby_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o true_o speak_v of_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n see_v §_o 141._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n whereby_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o unmoveable_a stand_n or_o abide_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n fast_o fix_v immotus_fw-la so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v isa._n 46._o 7._o to_o a_o mountain_n psa._n 30._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n psa._n 33._o 9_o 11._o fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n stability_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o the_o composition_n add_v much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n imply_v a_o steady_a stand_n or_o abide_v but_o the_o compound_n a_o permanent_a or_o unalterable_a remain_v to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o they_o who_o observe_v a_o constant_a abide_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o frame_n wherein_o at_o first_o god_n make_v they_o thus_o express_v it_o they_o continue_v or_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o their_o signification_n do_v fit_o answer_v each_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o tense_n the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v remain_v the_o greek_a be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o remain_v but_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v for_o temporis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o change_v tense_n especial_o the_o perfect_a present_a and_o future_a tense_n as_o exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n hebrew_n moses_n shall_v sing_v so_o isa._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o five_o conjugation_n mosescaâ—…it_fw-la in_o greek_a be_v only_o in_o the_o accent_n so_o as_o the_o accent_n be_v alter_v the_o greek_a may_v present_a be_v of_o the_o same_o tense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 3._o either_o tense_n make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hund_v the_o present_a tense_n thou_o remain_v futu_fw-la imply_v a_o continuance_n in_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o future_a thou_o shall_v remain_v imply_v also_o as_o much_o either_o of_o they_o be_v take_v as_o in_o this_o testimony_n they_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o thing_n that_o perish_v do_v demostrate_a a_o unchangeable_a constancy_n in_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 112._o §._o 139._o of_o creature_n wax_v old_a to_o make_v that_o point_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n more_o clear_a two_o resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o take_v from_o the_o wax_a old_a of_o a_o garment_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fold_n up_o of_o a_o vesture_n this_o particle_n all_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o relative_a they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o this_o extent_n see_v §_o 136._o the_o resemblance_n of_o wax_a old_a be_v take_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o continuance_n do_v use_v to_o waste_v the_o hebrew_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o old_a person_n gen._n 18._o 12._o to_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d psa._n 32._o 3._o to_o flesh_n and_o skin_n waste_v lam._n 3._o 4._o to_o man_n form_n or_o beauty_n psa._n 49._o 14._o to_o garment_n shoe_n sack_n and_o bottle_n josh._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 13._o to_o a_o vintage_n isa._n 32._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o money-bagge_n luk._n 12._o 33._o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n veil_v over_o with_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 8._o 13._o a_o noun_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v attribute_v to_o garment_n and_o bottle_n mat._n 9_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n by_o experience_n be_v know_v to_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o do_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o for_o the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n in_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o end_n i_o say_v of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o long_a therefore_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o garment_n the_o long_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o its_o end_n the_o comparison_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n to_o a_o end_n by_o decay_v and_o waste_v more_o and_o more_o but_o indefinite_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n itself_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v add_v to_o give_v further_a light_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o copulative_a and_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n garment_n vesture_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a garment_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a signify_v any_o thing_n that_o one_o use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v also_o the_o latter_a vesture_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o cover_n over_o volves_fw-la a_o woman_n head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o in_o reference_n to_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o fold_n up_o of_o a_o large_a broad_a vesture_n as_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o very_a small_a compass_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o so_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n isa._n 34._o 4._o a_o scroll_n be_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n or_o rather_o many_o piece_n stitch_v and_o past_v one_o to_o another_o wherein_o such_o thing_n as_o use_v now_o to_o be_v print_v be_v write_v and_o then_o roll_v up_o as_o inventory_n of_o will_n be_v and_o be_v roll_v up_o they_o be_v compact_v in_o a_o small_a volume_n and_o nothing_o therein_o write_v can_v be_v discern_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o scroll_n or_o roll_n ezra_n 6._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 8._o 1._o jer._n 36._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 9_o 2._o other_o take_v the_o word_n for_o turn_v a_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o garment_n be_v some_o while_n wear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o other_o side_n be_v turn_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o new_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n thereof_o more_o glorious_a than_o before_o thus_o this_o phrase_n of_o roll_v up_o or_o turn_v the_o heaven_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o utter_a theophylact._n abolition_n but_o a_o clear_a
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v â—…ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o haâ—…_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n â—…ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1â—…_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeâ—…_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dâ—…_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeâ—…_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
have_v be_v so_o well_o persuade_v thereof_o and_o thereupon_o not_o so_o ready_o have_v go_v to_o he_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o one_o goodness_n hardly_o will_v he_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v christ_n indulgency_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o he_o have_v indulgency_n a_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o wretchedness_n which_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o weakness_n which_o make_v we_o backward_o in_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o christ_n therefore_o have_v provide_v help_v for_o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n he_o cause_v the_o hole_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v open_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o rruth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o he_o show_v hâ—…_n disciple_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luke_n 24._o 40._o and_o to_o thomas_n who_o at_o first_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reacâ—…_n hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24._o 43._o act._n 10._o 41._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o ready_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o perfect_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o §._o 177._o of_o christ_n faithfulness_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n thus_o a_o faitâ—…_n highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n be_v derive_v signify_v faith_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v faithful_a signify_v a_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o eph._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o as_o this_o word_n faithful_a be_v put_v for_o a_o special_a property_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o passive_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o trust_v iâ—…_n this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o a_o sentence_n and_o say_v which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n this_o latter_a clause_n show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o word_n faithful_a be_v use_v so_o also_o god_n be_v call_v faithful_a because_o he_o be_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 3_o 1._o active_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o word_n when_o one_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deed_n when_o one_o accomplish_v what_o he_o underttake_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 23_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24._o most_o usual_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o as_o well_o discharge_v that_o trust_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o who_o well_o employ_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v style_v faithful_a mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o thus_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o wife_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 11._o to_o child_n tit._n 1._o 6._o to_o servant_n mat._n 24._o 4_o 5._o to_o a_o steward_n luk._n 12._o 42._o to_o a_o minister_n col._n 4._o 7._o to_o a_o witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o to_o a_o martyr_n rev._n 4._o 9_o silvaâ—…us_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o antipas_n rev._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_v this_o epithet_n faithful_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n ephes._n faithful_a 5._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v account_v a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n 2._o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o may_v safe_o be_v trust_v to_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 4._o he_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o 5._o he_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v heb._n 3._o 2._o joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o 6._o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o to_o be_v a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v a_o steward_n heb._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16_o in_o all_o these_o relation_n be_v christ_n faithful_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v faithful_a faithful_a 1._o to_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o to_o his_o brethren_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n enjoin_v to_o he_o which_o he_o accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a in_o all_o point_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o for_o the_o best_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n he_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 4._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v by_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v entrust_v withal_o he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o himself_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o entrust_v no_o other_o he_o himself_o declare_v his_o father_n joh._n 2._o 18._o 2._o he_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 30._o he_o so_o order_v all_o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v and_o honour_v his_o father_n joh._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o &_o 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o neither_o withhold_v nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v psa._n 40._o 9_o 10._o 4._o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v his_o work_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o man_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o perform_v in_o he_o 2._o indeed_o and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v for_o their_o good_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n faith_n he_o joh_n 10._o 15._o 2._o in_o do_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermast_n heb._n 7._o 25._o 3._o in_o continue_v his_o intercession_n till_o he_o be_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 28._o &_o 10._o 12._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o former_a attribute_n apply_v to_o christ_n merciful_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n so_o this_o faithful_a to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o perfect_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o rely_v on_o he_o much_o dishonour_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o many_o great_a benefit_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o due_o weigh_v and_o often_o mediate_v on_o this_o excellent_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v on_o he_o §._o 178._o of_o christ_n mercifulnesse_n and_o faithfulness_n meet_v together_o these_o two_o attribute_n merciful_a faithful_a be_v join_v together_o by_o this_o copulative_a and_o which_o show_v that_o he_o who_o
pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o thence_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 8._o this_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o suffering_n beside_o satan_n temptation_n so_o trouble_v he_o as_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4._o 10._o 3._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o make_v he_o angry_a and_o they_o grieve_v he_o mark_v 3._o 5._o 4._o peter_n tempt_v he_o make_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o effence_n unto_o i_o matth._n 16._o 23._o 5._o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o adversary_n tempt_v he_o of_o those_o suffering_n see_v §_o 96._o 6._o his_o great_a suffering_n be_v upon_o his_o father_n tempt_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o these_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o again_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o thus_o to_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o these_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22_o 44._o these_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o these_o make_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o on_o these_o ground_n may_v the_o apostle_n well_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v never_o any_o upon_o any_o temptation_n suffer_v more_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reciprocal_a relative_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o which_o show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o by_o a_o sympathy_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o suffering_n but_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n set_v down_o §_o 171._o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v by_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v 1._o he_o come_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o like_a case_n in_o that_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o know_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o such_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o temptation_n so_o as_o we_o though_o we_o be_v assault_v shall_v not_o be_v vanquish_v thereby_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v against_o such_o temptation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o answer_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a weapon_n as_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o resist_v temptation_n withal_o §._o 183._o of_o christ_n be_v ablâ—…_n by_o suffer_v to_o succour_v one_o especial_a end_n or_o effect_v of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o in_o general_a sheâ—…s_n that_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o good_a our_o good_a be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v he_o be_v able_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 2._o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n the_o same_o greek_a verb_n be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o 1._o christ_n by_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v experimental_o discern_v unto_o what_o suffering_n other_o be_v tempt_v may_v be_v bring_v 2._o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o move_v towards_o other_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o he_o better_o observe_v how_o comfortable_a succour_n will_v be_v in_o such_o case_n 4._o he_o perceive_v thereby_o what_o kind_n of_o succour_n be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v §._o 184_o of_o christ_n readiness_n to_o succour_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o succour_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a very_o emphatical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o it_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n cry_v for_o succour_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 25._o mark_v 9_o 22._o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a distress_n act_v 16._o 9_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v profane_v by_o such_o as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n act_n 21._o 28._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v use_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speedy_o come_v to_o succour_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o that_o he_o use_v to_o run_v that_o be_v speedy_o to_o afford_v succour_n to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o distress_n the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d helper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n heb._n 13._o 6._o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o that_o sense_n and_o experience_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v make_v he_o exceed_o forward_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o suffer_v in_o a_o like_a case_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n he_o present_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n heb._n 4._o 16._o so_o violent_a be_v many_o temptation_n so_o weak_a be_v man_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o or_o to_o stand_v under_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o run_v to_o succour_v he_o as_o tender_a parent_n will_v run_v to_o succour_v their_o helpless_a child_n in_o distress_n or_o danger_n when_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o cry_v lord_n save_v i_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o matth._n 14._o 30_o 31._o §._o 185._o of_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a the_o person_n who_o christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o succour_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v the_o same_o verb_n though_o in_o a_o different_a form_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n apply_v to_o christ_n and_o intend_v especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v style_v his_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o be_v tempt_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v 1._o by_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 22._o 1._o or_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o job_n be_v job_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o discover_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 31._o 2._o by_o satan_n and_o that_o always_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o by_o good_a man_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o do_v good_a act._n 21._o 12._o 4._o by_o evil_a one_o as_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 7._o 5._o by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n tempt_v himself_o sometime_o by_o overmuch_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n matth._n 14._o 28_o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o diffidence_n gal._n 2._o 12._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o tempt_v a_o man_n self_n christ_n be_v never_o tempt_v christ_n succour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n even_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n for_o christ_n succour_v they_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entangle_v §._o 186._o of_o experience_n of_o suffer_v cause_v succour_n
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
another_o as_o mutual_a part_n of_o the_o same_o building_n we_o can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o this_o house_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n verse_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o assumption_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o this_o assumption_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v both_o these_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o general_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o late_a part_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v build_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a pronoun_n translate_v some_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n see_v §_o 42._o as_o there_o so_o here_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v by_o our_o english_a it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n not_o god_n himself_o except_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o house_n every_o house_n i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o kind_n of_o house_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o man_n proper_o or_o tropical_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o put_v for_o a_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o fit_v for_o man_n habitation_n as_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n feast_v together_o and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n fall_v upon_o they_o job_n 1._o 18_o 19_o tropical_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o act._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n therein_o matth._n 23._o 14._o 2._o by_o a_o metaphor_n 1._o for_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n josh._n 21._o 45._o and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o for_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n psal._n 135._o 20._o 3._o for_o the_o grave_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o body_n job_n 30._o 23._o 4._o for_o our_o body_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o house_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o kindred_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n family_n yet_o â—…tain_v thereunto_o abraham_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n house_n gen._n 24._o 40._o thus_o a_o house_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o â—…sors_n as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o sometime_o for_o posterity_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v jeroboam_fw-la a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o to_o god_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n either_o above_o or_o below_o 1._o above_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 2._o below_o god_n house_n have_v reference_n to_o place_n or_o to_o person_n 1._o for_o place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v god_n house_n judg._n 18_o 31._o and_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o synagogue_n psal._n 83._o 12._o and_o any_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28_o 17._o final_o every_o place_n where_o god_n people_n assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v â—…led_v and_o count_v the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o 7._o 2._o for_o person_n god_n house_n comprise_v under_o it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v even_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o 21._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 3._o individual_a person_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o in_o this_o text_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a material_a house_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n or_o for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n build_v by_o god_n if_o this_o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o a_o earthy_a house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o experimental_a proof_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o house_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n or_o other_o so_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n than_o it_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o earthy_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n dwell_v but_o also_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o some_o thus_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earthy_a and_o spiritual_a both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n house_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o another_o who_o that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v in_o greek_a be_v the_o verb_n of_o that_o participle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v this_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n §._o 48._o of_o minister_n receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o general_a every_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n some_o man_n concern_v moses_n in_o special_a who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v for_o place_n 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o build_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n of_o god_n all_o be_v build_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o have_v their_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n their_o place_n and_o function_n their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confer_v upon_o they_o this_o apostle_n include_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o god_n church_n where_o he_o say_v who_o house_n be_v we_o v_o 6._o he_o say_v indefinite_o of_o all_o christian_n without_o except_v any_o in_o christ_n you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o another_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n say_v the_o like_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o more_o express_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o obj._n the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o he_o make_v other_o minister_n builder_n upon_o that_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v count_v builder_n yea_o and_o chief_a builder_n answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o subject_a to_o other_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v act._n 14._o 15._o as_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o â—…urselves_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o minister_n even_o the_o best_a minister_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o mean_n both_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n christ_n do_v indeed_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o
evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ship_n therein_o satan_n assault_n persecution_n in_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n be_v as_o violent_a wind_n which_o blow_n against_o that_o ship_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o anchor_n as_o hold_v it_o fast_o no_o other_o ship_n have_v the_o like_a all_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o length_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o hold_v we_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n §._o 63._o of_o true_a rejoice_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o hope_n which_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d word_n by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o 〈◊〉_d glory_v void_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o again_o lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d boast_n of_o r_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 12._o another_o like_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n frequent_o useâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o neck_n for_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v stretch_v forth_o their_o neck_n isa._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o true_a christian_a hope_n produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v even_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v abate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fliction_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o â—…tion_n be_v of_o one_o like_v of_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n dilate_v affection_n or_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n affection_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sooâ—…_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o like_v and_o dislike_a affection_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o that_o whereby_o joy_n be_v difference_v be_v in_o this_o word_n dilate_v or_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o enlarge_v for_o desire_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n unite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o thing_n love_v joy_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o please_a content_n in_o that_o which_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—…ence_n of_o people_n her_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v isa._n 60._o 5._o that_o be_v she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d joyce_v joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o grief_n now_o grief_n contract_v and_o streigthn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consume_v it_o psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o but_o joy_n enlarge_v and_o revive_v it_o gen._n 45._o 27._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v happiness_n the_o disciple_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v somewhat_o check_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o common_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o rejoice_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o this_o late_a they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v hope_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o it_o proper_o produce_v rejoice_v so_o do_v faith_n act_v 16._o 34._o so_o do_v other_o like_a grace_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o on_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n over_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o damn_v what_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o deceitful_a rejoice_v of_o most_o man_n most_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n yea_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 11._o this_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o bauble_n the_o young_a maid_n in_o her_o beauty_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o properness_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o scholar_n in_o his_o learning_n the_o honourable_a man_n in_o his_o dignity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o great_a practice_n so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v any_o of_o these_o like_o that_o power_n of_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o pang_n of_o gout_n and_o stone_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v can_v those_o produce_v have_v they_o not_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o great_a babel_n and_o belshazzar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o cup_n daniel_n 4._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 5._o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v to_o he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o dives-like_a be_v daily_o array_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o fare_v delicate_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o undertake_n either_o in_o war_n or_o merchandize_v or_o any_o other_o like_a in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o §_o 64._o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n in_o trouble_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v rejoice_v to_o hope_n because_o hope_n make_v we_o heaven_n cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v with_o corn_n fair_o to_o grow_v up_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a harvest_n so_o we_o that_o have_v sow_v here_o to_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o believer_n though_o believer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o end_n be_v oft_o in_o sore_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a on_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n sometime_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o and_o glory_n follow_v thereon_o may_v produce_v a_o rejoice_v the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o i._o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o the_o cause_n their_o present_a assistance_n 26._o and_o future_a recompense_n do_v all_o give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v be_v christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o 2._o their_o assistance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o such_o have_v be_v their_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n act._n 16._o 25._o 3._o the_o end_n be_v such_o as_o no_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o
any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 10._o altogether_o fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v be_v mix_v with_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o infundo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o pour_v in_o or_o to_o fill_v revel_v 18._o 5._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v a_o chalice_n or_o great_a cup_n whereinto_o they_o use_v to_o pour_v wine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v with_o so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pour_v in_o of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v temper_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ingredient_n put_v into_o it_o be_v medicinable_a or_o mortal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poâ—…on_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n be_v sweet_a and_o whoâ—…_n but_o mix_v with_o infidelâ—…ty_n be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a the_o word_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o â—…e_a gospel_n hear_v if_o not_o believe_v remain_v fruitless_a as_o the_o brâ—…â—…rpent_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o numb_a 21._o 8._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n verb_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 10._o 10._o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v still_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 1â—…_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n do_v only_o offer_v grace_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o one_o or_o to_o have_v a_o potion_n or_o any_o other_o medicine_n prepare_v and_o offer_v do_v no_o good_a if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v the_o potion_n drink_v and_o the_o medicine_n apply_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a except_o it_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a food_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v how_o to_o hear_v namely_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v due_a credence_n thereunto_o yea_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o particular_a and_o thereupon_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o will_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o precept_n thereof_o will_v direct_v we_o the_o admonition_n make_v we_o wary_a the_o consolation_n cheer_v we_o and_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v we_o this_o mix_n of_o faith_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n faith_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n as_o a_o mother_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o faith_n faith_n as_o a_o love_a daughter_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o without_o faith_n the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o power_n if_o we_o desire_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n profitable_a we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o hear_v distinguish_v professor_n from_o profane_a so_o believe_v distinguish_v the_o upright_a from_o hypocrite_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o motive_n against_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o like_a privilege_n afford_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o israelite_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o privilege_n be_v simple_o propound_v 2._o comparative_o apply_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n the_o gospel_n preach_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o privilege_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o comparative_a application_n imply_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o israeliâ—…s_n in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o fail_v in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o privilege_n in_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o hear_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o fail_n profit_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fail_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o doctrine_n i._o abuse_n of_o like_a privilege_n cause_v like_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n under_o this_o particle_n for._n see_v §_o 15._o ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o see_v §_o 16._o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n evangelize_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o iv._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ._n this_o relative_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n see_v §_o 17._o v._o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o best_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o note_n of_o â—…ude_n as_o well_o giveth_z evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v see_v §_o 18._o vii_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unprofitable_a see_v §_o 19_o viii_o hear_v without_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a they_o who_o hear_v because_o they_o beâ—…_n not_o receive_v no_o profit_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 21._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n verse_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o force_n â—…raries_n for_o logician_n affirm_v and_o experience_n confirm_v that_o of_o contrary_n consequentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contrary_a consequence_n now_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o â—…eir_n consequence_n be_v contrary_a unbeliever_n can_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o beâ—…s_n enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v the_o priledge_n of_o belier_n add_v to_o these_o word_n a_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o privilege_n â—…e_a argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a thus_o believer_n only_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n therefore_o unbeliever_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o fellowship_n now_o and_o communion_n may_v there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o christian_a jealousy_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fear_v v_o 1._o so_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a â—…ance_n use_v the_o first_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v enter_v what_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o himself_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o profess_v of_o other_o hence_o i_o infer_v two_o conâ—…sions_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v belive_o or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o
by_o simple_a impossibility_n other_o by_o a_o singular_a unimitable_a â—…gative_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v such_o as_o these_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n infiniteâ—…_n omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n ubiquity_n omniscience_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n to_o create_v redeem_v work_v miracle_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o forgive_v sin_n mar._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o judge_v man_n final_a estate_n rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o take_v revenge_n deut._n 32._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 19_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n register_v in_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o but_o some_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o imitation_n god_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v pattern_n to_o we_o we_o must_v compare_v god_n practice_n 〈◊〉_d his_o precept_n what_o in_o god_n word_n be_v enjoin_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n himself_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v we_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v he_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v behold_v here_o the_o tender_a respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o child_n of_o man_n he_o have_v pattern_n 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v and_o exact_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o as_o a_o father_n he_o goâ—…_n before_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v now_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o way_n unseemly_a for_o he_o which_o seem_v not_o â—…ly_o to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n thus_o say_v christ_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o pride_n who_o scorn_v purity_n meekness_n mercifulnesse_n holiness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n as_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n comâ—…deth_v unto_o we_o of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o of_o imitate_v saint_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…01_n §._o 63._o of_o endeavour_v after_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o festino_n make_v haste_n it_o intend_v a_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o make_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o study_n labour_n and_o diligence_n answerable_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v gal._n 2._o 10._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o give_v diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n then_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n endeavour_v after_o the_o foresaid_a rest._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n the_o general_n concern_v man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n where_o this_o rest_n requisite_a be_v enjoy_v be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n lâ—…y_a â—…ld_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 180._o workout_n your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o this_o case_n where_o he_o say_v i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o that_o life_n reason_n grace_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n any_o way_n give_v be_v manifest_v and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n put_v life_n into_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v unto_o she_o maid_n arise_v luk._n 8._o 54._o and_o to_o lazarus_n he_o 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o object_n natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o answ._n man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a in_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v exemplify_v a_o natural_a man_n power_n in_o consist_v fire_n branch_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n as_o to_o move_v go_v stand_v sit_z eat_z drink_v see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n touch_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n about_o humane_a affair_n as_o in_o art_n science_n trade_n sundry_a other_o calling_n profession_n and_o office_n likewise_o in_o govern_v kingdom_n city_n corporation_n university_n college_n school_n and_o family_n coin_n posterity_n be_v skilful_a in_o such_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21._o the_o sydonian_o be_v skilful_a about_o timber_n 1_o king_n 5._o 6._o saul_n that_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 3._o in_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n â—…_n 14._o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v fast_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o confer_v about_o holy_a matter_n judas_n who_o christ_n style_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o go_v sit_v herein_o 5._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stephan_n to_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n act._n 7._o 51._o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n in_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o forbear_v wicked_a act_n and_o company_n though_o none_o of_o those_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a none_o simple_o preparatery_a to_o grace_v yet_o if_o a_o natuaall_a man_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v to_o his_o best_a advantage_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o give_v he_o more_o and_o better_a grace_n as_o for_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v quicken_v they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o self_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hâ—…_n 13._o 9_o none_o that_o perish_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v save_v behold_v here_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o folly_n about_o the_o body_n salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o put_v off_o all_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o this_o curse_a proverb_n i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o my_o body_n let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o my_o soul._n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v out_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o to_o learn_v what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o also_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o hereabout_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n whereby_o he_o involve_v himself_o among_o other_o and_o â—…cites_v with_o other_o himself_o to_o duty_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 64._o of_o diligence_n in_o man_n endeavour_n for_o attain_v to_o rest_n the_o extent_n of_o man_n endeavour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diligence_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n study_n strive_v and_o labour_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n and_o more_o express_o in_o these_o phrase_n give_v all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 10._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o david_n profess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o i_o prisiâ—…ward_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o we_o shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o hereunto_o diligence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v
compare_v unto_o this_o râ—…_n 65._o not_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o recompense_n he_o light_o esteem_v the_o honour_n pâ—…_n pleasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o attain_v this_o rest_n require_v our_o best_a diligence_n a_o man_n be_v rest_n better_a not_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n who_o soul_n perâ—…heth_v with_o his_o body_n than_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o miss_v of_o this_o rest._n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a task_n necessity_n 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v hereunto_o exact_v pain_n and_o labour_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v in_o general_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o man_n how_o hardly_o 〈◊〉_d they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10._o 23._o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v that_o be_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o a_o christian_n course_n â—…resembled_v to_o a_o battle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o a_o race_n heb._n 12._o 1._o a_o journey_n gen._n 47._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—…rk_n john_n 4._o 34._o all_o which_o be_v difficult_a task_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o manifest_a impediment_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o difficult_a matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o put_v out_o our_o best_a strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v â—…ulence_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o those_o phrase_n set_v â—…t_a man_n forwardness_n and_o earnestness_n in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n assure_o where_o the_o word_n work_v kind_o it_o will_v inflame_v a_o man_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n after_o this_o rest._n the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o this_o rest._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d into_o be_v double_v for_o first_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n this_o show_v that_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o our_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n â—…to_o hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v possession_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n this_o article_n 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o rest_v mention_v v_o 9_o and_o describe_v â—…_n 10._o that_o rest_n be_v the_o full_a rest_n which_o bring_v freedom_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n a_o rest_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n see_v §_o 55_o 56._o this_o he_o point_v at_o to_o quicken_v up_o their_o endeavour_n the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hold_v out_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o rest._n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o care_n must_v be_v take_v it_o and_o pain_n use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o the_o more_o constant_a we_o must_v be_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n move_v moses_n to_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 35._o yea_o he_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o unparallel_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n here_o endure_v and_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enjoy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o pain_n who_o endeavour_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n treatise_n thereabouts_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n frequent_o to_o meditate_v and_o serious_o to_o ponder_v thereon_o §._o 66._o of_o circumspection_n against_o fall_v away_o like_o other_o through_o unbelief_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresaid_a exhortation_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n needful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o which_o import_v a_o damage_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13_o §_o 147._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n and_o imply_v circumspection_n about_o prevent_a apostasy_n hereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12_o §_o 122._o these_o two_o word_n any_o man_n be_v in_o greek_a comprise_v under_o one_o small_a 〈◊〉_d particle_n other_o which_o extend_v the_o foresaid_a circumspection_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o self_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123_o 124._o the_o verb_n translate_v caâ—…_n fall_n do_v oft_o set_v out_o a_o great_a and_o utter_a fall_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 17._o §_o 168._o metaphorical_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o jew_n universal_a apostasy_n rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o here_o to_o professor_n depart_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o this_o caution_n presuppose_v that_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o prove_v apostate_n away_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o ostendo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v or_o declare_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mere_a excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o 〈◊〉_d a_o simple_a noun_n thence_o arise_v which_o signify_v example_n jude_n v._n 7._o the_o noun_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v of_o that_o simple_a noun_n and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v sub_fw-la under_o so_o as_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o example_n as_o be_v for_o another_o use_n which_o we_o call_v a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o forewarn_a luke_n 12._o 5._o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n do_v beforehand_o show_v what_o one_o shall_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o type_n that_o foreshowed_n truth_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a pattern_n joh._n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o also_o for_o a_o ill_a pattern_n as_o here_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o this_o relative_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 3._o v._n 17_o 18._o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n so_o warn_v of_o as_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o their_o particular_a sin_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n so_o translate_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 18._o §_o 171._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o unbelief_n especial_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o celestial_a rest._n rest_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o 129._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 11._o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o saâ—…_n example_n of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v man_n endeavour_n after_o rest._n herein_o consider_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o prevention_n in_o the_o exhortation_n observe_v both_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o the_o act_n intend_v a_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n therein_o labour_n the_o end_n comprise_v another_o act_n enter_v and_o the_o subject_a place_n into_o thâ—…_n rest._n the_o prevention_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o intimation_n observe_v 1._o a_o caution_n in_o this_o particle_n lest._n 2._o the_o person_n any_o man_n 3._o the_o kind_a of_o danger_n fall_n in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v hint_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o same_o example_n 2._o the_o cause_n
two-edged_a weapon_n as_o the_o word_n be_v slight_v god_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o severe_a judgement_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 3._o apply_v god_n word_n to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n whereby_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n they_o down_o as_o minister_n in_o their_o ministry_n must_v do_v this_o to_o other_o so_o every_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o against_o profaneness_n apply_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o hypocrisy_n mâ—…_n 24._o 51._o against_o swear_v jer._n 23._o 10._o against_o unmercifulnesse_n james_n 2._o â—…_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o against_o liar_n rev._n 21._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d other_o case_n 4._o let_v all_o evil_a doer_n fear_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o sword_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o this_o sword_n prick_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n â—…_n â—…_n this_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o this_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5._o though_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o ordâ—…_n fall_v out_o yet_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v ordinary_o strike_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d with_o 5._o make_v use_n of_o both_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n make_v gospel_n use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o slay_v thy_o corruption_n 6._o have_v this_o sword_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n as_o gentleman_n use_v to_o have_v thâ—…_n word_n sword_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o assault_n and_o also_o to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n 7._o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n lift_v up_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n place_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o suppress_v evil_a doer_n and_o encourage_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13._o 4._o §._o 72._o of_o the_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n set_v down_o a_o indectiâ—…_n of_o sundry_a powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o material_a sword_n no_o material_a sword_n can_v pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o â—…_n but_o the_o word_n can_v so_o far_o pierce_v therefore_o no_o material_a sword_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o kind_n of_o effect_n produce_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v sword_n spiritual_a thence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n it_o be_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n style_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o such_o be_v the_o whole_a armâ—…â—…_n god_n describe_v eph_n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o body_n thoughâ—…_n nâ—…full_a material_a sword_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n single_o consider_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o have_v spiritual_a enemy_n who_o a_o material_a sword_n can_v no_o way_n anâ—…_n and_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o can_v be_v repel_v by_o corpâ—…_n weapon_n in_o these_o respect_v we_o have_v great_a need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n such_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sword_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o â—…fordeth_v mean_n answerable_a for_o our_o need_n every_o way_n corporal_a mean_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v spiritual_a enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o spiritual_a temptation_n so_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o resist_v â—…ose_a enemy_n and_o withstand_v those_o temptation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o account_v this_o sword_n a_o needless_a weapon_n use_v or_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n safety_n against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n §._o 73._o of_o the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o first_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n venio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n here_o translate_v pierce_v signify_v to_o come_v but_o per._n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v add_v emphasis_n for_o pertingo_fw-la the_o compound_n signify_v to_o come_v to_o or_o into_o our_o english_a word_n pierce_v do_v full_o express_v as_o much_o our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d through_o how_o sarre_o the_o word_n pierce_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o divide_v asunâ—…_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v divide_v asunder_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o be_v single_o set_v and_o join_v â—…ith_n the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 28._o but_o here_o both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o particular_a distinct_a faculty_n the_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v account_v inferior_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v account_v the_o high_a faculty_n command_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n thâ—…s_n be_v they_o distinguish_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 36_o 37._o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v together_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n can_v divide_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o discover_v the_o several_a desire_n and_o delight_n or_o disliking_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o casting_n plotting_n and_o contrivement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n some_o apply_v these_o word_n soul_n spirit_n to_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a part_n of_o mean_v man_n to_o corruption_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o sense_n none_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o here_o intend_v be_v much_o manifest_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v these_o word_n follow_v joint_n and_o marrow_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o body_n joint_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d joint_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o fit_v or_o prepare_v i_o have_v espouse_v or_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joint_n be_v so_o fit_v for_o that_o hollow_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v as_o they_o be_v as_o close_v and_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v pierce_v or_o sever_v as_o the_o entire_a bone_n the_o substance_n of_o joint_n be_v bony_a they_o be_v very_a bone_n so_o as_o a_o sword_n that_o easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o thin_a skin_n and_o soft_a flesh_n may_v stick_v at_o the_o bony_a joint_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o asâ—…nder_v by_o these_o joint_n be_v mean_v resolute_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n obstinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_n hard_a heart_n fear_a conscience_n stubborn_a affection_n and_o passion_n though_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n can_v hardly_o out_o asunder_o hard_o bony_a joint_n yet_o can_v god_n word_n easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o aforesaid_a joint_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o can_v alter_v resolve_v purpose_n change_v obstinate_a will_n beat_v down_o hard_a heart_n rouse_v up_o fear_v conscience_n and_o subdue_v violent_a passion_n though_o they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o how_o do_v god_n word_n pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 43._o &_o 21._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 16._o and_o of_o pilate_n joh._n 19_o 12._o so_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n
touch_v one_o self_n and_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d weight_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o compassion_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o apâ—…stle_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 34._o they_o so_o tender_v he_o or_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v towards_o themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n according_a to_o that_o diâ—…ection_n which_o be_v give_v heb._n 13._o 3._o a_o participle_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o â—…nslated_v 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o this_o word_n to_o sympathize_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o greek_a word_n our_o english_a phrase_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n imâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassiâ—…_n with_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v sufficient_a herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o as_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n the_o particular_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n thence_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v â—…_n peâ—…_n 5._o 10._o the_o privative_a compound_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sick_a or_o weak_a jam._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 14._o 2._o so_o this_o noun_n signify_v sickness_n joh._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n be_v here_o use_v because_o they_o be_v very_o many_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v infirmity_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o body_n subject_a and_o several_a part_n thereof_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o other_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o inâ—…_n of_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n a_o feeling_n that_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o iâ—…ities_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n afflict_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v herein_o make_v â—…ke_n to_o we_o see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v afflict_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o weep_v joh._n 11._o 35._o fellow-feeling_n luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o groan_v and_o mourn_v mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o invite_v such_o as_o be_v â—…vy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a matth._n 11._o 5._o he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n lâ—…k_n 7._o 47_o 48._o because_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o outward_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o â—…e_v â—…ed_v the_o hungry_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v the_o sick_a ease_v the_o pain_a give_v sight_n â—…ring_v and_o speech_n to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o restore_v limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o dispossess_v devil_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v this_o fellow-feeling_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o that_o he_o retain_v it_o even_o still_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n he_o tâ—…t_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o church_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v to_o the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—…est_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o namely_o such_o as_o christ_n through_o his_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n suffer_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n obj._n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o â—…iseries_n answ._n this_o fellow-feeling_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a suffering_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o member_n he_o accept_v kindness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o account_n wrong_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25._o 40_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v thus_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n in_o all_o our_o need_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176_o in_o the_o end_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v christ_n tender_a heartedness_n to_o we_o he_o do_v every_o way_n respect_n both_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o become_v we_o oft_o to_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n with_o we_o let_v we_o hereupon_o lay_v open_a our_o sore_n and_o grief_n before_o he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o §._o 90._o of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v tempt_v this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o here_o import_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fellow-feeling_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o all_o point_n or_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o all_o thing_n even_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o how_o many_o way_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 182._o it_o be_v further_a add_v like_a as_o we_o be_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o similitude_n sâ—…_n be_v this_o very_a phrase_n translate_v heb._n 7._o 15._o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v after_o the_o hebreâ—…_n manner_n for_o the_o adverb_n similitudo_fw-la like_o namely_o like_a to_o we_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o for_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o translate_v like_a as_o we_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v like_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 68_o 69._o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o distinct_o set_v down_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o will_v succour_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o â—…stresses_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 186._o §._o 91._o of_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n though_o christ_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o can_v no_o sin_n seize_v upon_o 80._o he_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o negative_o thus_o without_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v purity_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
and_o the_o knowledge_n upright_a of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v which_o do_v not_o thus_o vanish_v away_o answ._n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o experiâ—…_n knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o experimental_o know_v in_o themselves_o nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n christ_n death_n nor_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n nor_o other_o like_a point_n but_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 1_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o it_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o dive_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o make_v they_o carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v acompany_v with_o other_o save_a grace_n this_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17._o 3._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o puff_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o it_o make_v they_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o to_o be_v too_o 〈◊〉_d conceit_a therein_o joh._n 9_o 40._o rev._n 3._o 17._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v make_v they_o abhor_v themselves_o job._n 42._o 6._o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o or_o noâ—…_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o admonition_n unto_o such_o as_o know_v much_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o gift_n then_o that_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v aggravate_v thy_o damnation_n luk._n 12._o 47._o use_v all_o thy_o good_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d can_v to_o get_v that_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o christ_n advise_v rev._n 1._o 18._o which_o may_v sharpen_v thy_o eye-light_n and_o make_v thou_o full_o and_o distinct_o know_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n §._o 33._o of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o second_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n may_v ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n taste_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 79._o taste_v be_v proper_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v taste_v tast._n it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o take_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a sound_a grace_n for_o by_o taste_n the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v discern_v and_o a_o appetite_n after_o it_o provoke_v yea_o and_o much_o comfort_n receive_v thereby_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o 2._o a_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o by_o taste_v only_o and_o not_o eat_v some_o sweet_a smack_n and_o relish_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n mouth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o nourishment_n receive_v thereby_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o taste_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lose_v a_o man_n may_v starve_v though_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o taste_v the_o most_o nourish_a meat_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o metaphor_n be_v here_o twice_o use_v once_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n taste_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rejection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o imply_v a_o participation_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n luk._n 14._o 24._o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n partake_v thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n taste_v be_v oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o imply_v no_o true_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n do_v only_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o meat_n to_o follow_v this_o metaphor_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dainty_a wholesome_a meat_n they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v as_o guest_n bid_v to_o the_o table_n do_v by_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n so_o eat_v and_o digest_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o they_o be_v refresh_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o who_o aâ—…e_v only_o outward_o call_v do_v only_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v how_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a a_o meat_n it_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o eat_v not_o thereof_o the_o sweet_a taste_n in_o time_n vanish_v without_o any_o good_a or_o benefit_n thereby_o by_o taste_v faith_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o faith_n be_v that_o gift_n whereby_o we_o do_v in_o any_o taste_v kind_n receive_v or_o apply_v christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o different_a kind_n thereof_o see_v the_o wâ—…de_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n be_v set_v out_o by_o taste_v only_o as_o oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mean_v but_o justify_v and_o save_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o taste_v as_o it_o imply_v participation_n of_o a_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v because_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n hereby_o christ_n himself_o gift_n be_v mean_v together_o with_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v receive_v eph._n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 10._o so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o partake_v thereof_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a and_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o this_o gift_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a 1._o in_o general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v style_v heavenly_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o 2._o in_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o prime_a author_n who_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n jam._n gift_n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n col._n 3._o 1._o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n 2_o thos_n 2._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v 1._o aggravate_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o apostate_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a taste_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n 2._o it_o put_v we_o on_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o â—…nd_v that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a in_o prove_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o mere_o hypocritical_a and_o temporal_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 12_o 35._o etc._n etc._n §._o 34._o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o step_n whereupon_o apostate_n be_v here_o say_v to_o ascend_v be_v in_o these_o wordâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o of_o this_o title_n holy-ghost_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 4._o §_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n holy-ghoâ—…t_a be_v fâ—…equently_o use_v as_o act._n 8._o 15._o and_o 19_o 6._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o join_v of_o the_o gilâ—…s_n
to_o they_o all_o this_o impartial_a desire_n be_v thus_o further_o explain_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o &_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o act_v 26._o 29._o and_o again_o thus_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barâ—…rians_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1._o 14._o and_o thus_o we_o exâ—…rted_v 〈◊〉_d 11._o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n here_o he_o show_v that_o as_o a_o father_n heart_n be_v impartial_a to_o all_o his_o child_n so_o be_v he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o say_v he_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n hereupon_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26_o 31._o all_o christian_n be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 1_o câ—…_n 12._o 12._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o contrary_n be_v their_o practice_n who_o on_o by-respect_n dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n â—…ing_v more_o favour_n to_o great_a one_o and_o rich_a one_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d grave_o and_o severe_o be_v this_o unchristian_a practice_n censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n sure_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a will_v be_v of_o this_o our_o apostle_n mind_n moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o commend_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 2._o thus_o will_v man_n ministry_n be_v the_o better_o accept_v and_o thus_o will_v they_o do_v the_o more_o good_a and_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v as_o minister_n must_v bear_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o so_o every_o one_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o ought_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o use_v it_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a edification_n every_o one_o need_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o may_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thereby_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o who_o good_a a_o minister_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v improve_v his_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o his_o own_o good_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v so_o and_o so_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123._o §._o 79._o of_o diligence_n about_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a as_o well_o as_o about_o our_o brother_n temporal_a good_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v be_v that_o they_o will_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 10_o and_o imply_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v §_o 69._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o do_v a_o duty_n or_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a so_o as_o other_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o do_v it_o and_o give_v good_a proof_n thereof_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d diligence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d labour_n chap._n 4._o 11._o be_v so_o as_o it_o intend_v both_o a_o endeavour_n and_o also_o forwardness_n and_o earnestness_n therein_o and_o be_v fit_o interpret_v diligence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v endeavour_v after_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64_o 65._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n mention_v v_o 10._o and_o intend_v two_o point_n one_o general_n that_o diligence_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v constant_a such_o diligence_n constant_a as_o we_o have_v former_o use_v must_v still_o be_v use_v even_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v not_o â—…lacken_v we_o may_v not_o cool_v we_o may_v not_o wax_v more_o remiss_a therein_o hereof_o see_v §_o 72._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o relative_a imply_v a_o motive_n take_v from_o their_o former_a diligence_n for_o if_o they_o who_o have_v former_o be_v diligent_a grow_v negligent_a their_o former_a diligence_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o after-negligence_n ephesus_z be_v check_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o persevere_v they_o have_v begin_v well_o the_o other_o point_n be_v more_o particular_a that_o such_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o show_v good_a in_o behalf_n of_o other_o bodily_a need_n we_o show_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n good_a for_o assurence_n of_o â—…ope_n tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n commend_v such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o labour_v of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n namely_o charity_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1._o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 69._o how_o love_v in_o minister_a to_o saint_n be_v show_v towards_o god_n name_n so_o by_o hope_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n which_o make_v to_o our_o salvation_n god_n be_v glorify_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o god_n account_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v style_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n soul._n jâ—…_n 14._o 8._o and_o 17._o 13._o 1._o by_o be_v diligent_a about_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o manifest_a spiritual_a prudence_n about_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n body_n by_o diligence_n in_o minister_a to_o they_o 2._o by_o our_o care_n about_o our_o soul_n salvation_n we_o manifest_v a_o christian_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n which_o diligence_n about_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o other_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v for_o heathen_a and_o other_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v very_o charitable_a to_o other_o about_o their_o temporal_a good_a they_o therefore_o exceed_o fail_v in_o christian_a prudence_n who_o be_v diâ—…gent_a in_o matter_n of_o charity_n for_o other_o temporal_a good_a but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o their_o own_o soul_n eternal_a good_a as_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v who_o make_v pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n of_o charity_n jam._n 2._o 14._o so_o they_o be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v censure_v who_o boast_v of_o their_o many_o good_a work_n to_o other_o and_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n hereof_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a person_n be_v very_o guilty_a minister_n may_v here_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o to_o press_v upon_o people_n diligence_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o duty_n many_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n but_o neither_o instruct_v they_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n thereabouts_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n therein_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o matth._n 19_o 6._o §._o 80._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v assurance_n of_o hope_n the_o special_a matter_n whereabout_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o show_v their_o diligence_n be_v style_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o adjective_n that_o â—…eth_v 〈◊〉_d full_a and_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d compound_v signify_v to_o assure_v or_o make_v full_a proof_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a to_o be_v full_o persuade_v or_o assure_v of_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o hope_n noâ—…_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o hope_n so_o to_o faith_n chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o to_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o waver_v doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o assurance_n be_v a_o property_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v the_o same_o prop_n to_o support_v hope_n as_o to_o support_v faith_n which_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o property_n they_o who_o deny_v assurance_n to_o hope_n contradict_v the_o
downward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v evening_n and_o morning_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sabbath_n day_n or_o fast_a day_n solemn_o â—…ind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n promise_n covenant_n vow_n oath_n and_o such_o like_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v as_o tutor_n to_o incite_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o to_o check_v we_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v make_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v renew_v this_o will_v make_v we_o more_o conscionable_a of_o duty_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o perform_v what_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o and_o on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90_o in_o â—…e_a end_n of_o it_o and_o 91._o §._o 101._o of_o this_o word_n sure_o heb._n 6._o 14._o sâ—…ying_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v maâ—…nifested_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n the_o first_o word_n say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o next_o word_n sure_o be_v in_o greek_a use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o particle_n as_o here_o use_v with_o a_o circumflex_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n which_o itself_o alone_o signify_v sure_o or_o true_o the_o quidem_fw-la other_o particle_n join_v thereto_o add_v emphasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o truth_n indicat_fw-la the_o lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o have_v use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n do_v swear_v other_o greek_a author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o oath_n some_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n read_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v swear_v this_o clause_n therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v god_n oath_n gen._n 22._o 16_o 17._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n see_v §_o 97._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n two_o thing_n do_v god_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o abraham_n one_o general_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n blessing_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v blessing_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 47._o here_o blessing_n comprise_v under_o it_o every_o good_a and_o needful_a thing_n concern_v body_n and_o soul_n this_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n long_a life_n with_o other_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o justification_n sanctification_n with_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o make_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n blessing_n object_n wicked_a man_n who_o be_v accurse_v enjoy_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o christ_n one_o himself_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a luk._n 6._o 24._o how_o then_o do_v these_o tend_v to_o man_n blessedness_n answ._n wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o use_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o god_n bestow_v such_o grace_n on_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o right_o use_v those_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o blessing_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 3._o §_o 101_o 102._o etc._n etc._n bless_v god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o here_o he_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o god_n reward_n be_v blessing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o bless_v he_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o 5._o 2._o after_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v and_o intend_v to_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o that_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o this_o world_n gen._n 9_o 1._o deu._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o 34._o be_v blessedness_n be_v that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o chief_a good_a whereof_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o glimpâ—…_n but_o can_v not_o find_v out_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o what_o he_o have_v need_v no_o more_o he_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v not_o bless_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v annex_v christ_n give_v blessedness_n instance_n of_o eight_o together_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n give_v instance_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o chief_a good_a as_o all_o the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o circumference_n meet_v and_o end_v in_o the_o centre_n all_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o beam_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o unity_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o million_o of_o particular_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n million_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o innumerable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n baptize_v so_o there_o be_v one_o blessedness_n yet_o many_o virtue_n grace_n duty_n and_o mean_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o blessedness_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n the_o more_o clear_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o inchoation_n it_o and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n many_o mean_n be_v use_v many_o grace_n obtain_v many_o duty_n perform_v they_o that_o attain_v to_o blessedness_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v it_o must_v â—…ear_v god_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n must_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n blessedness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a save_a grace_n in_o two_o respect_n especial_o 1._o because_o no_o blessedness_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o who_o attain_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v bless_v quest._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a attain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o all_o answ._n whosoever_o have_v one_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v every_o sanctify_a grace_n all_o saint_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v true_o regenerate_v now_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o natural_a generation_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n yes_o though_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fit_o therefore_o be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v to_o every_o particular_a grace_n because_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v also_o every_o one_o he_o that_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v mourn_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o grace_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o appear_v and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n great_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o true_a saint_n and_o that_o while_o here_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o that_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n
thus_o compound_v be_v translate_v prâ—…currit_fw-la outrun_v joh._n 20._o 4._o for_o he_o that_o outruns_a another_o run_v before_o he_o the_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o so_o outrun_v other_o as_o they_o get_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v forerunner_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o in_o a_o race_n outrun_v other_o but_o also_o for_o a_o messenger_n send_v before_o hand_n upon_o a_o business_n or_o for_o a_o scout_n send_v to_o descry_v a_o army_n or_o for_o a_o quartermaster_n who_o go_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v quarter_n for_o soldier_n and_o for_o a_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o a_o king_n court_n in_o his_o progress_n and_o for_o a_o herald_n that_o declare_v such_o a_o personage_n to_o be_v come_v and_o for_o any_o that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o guide_n that_o go_v before_o to_o direct_v other_o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n be_v style_v a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v as_o a_o herald_n that_o declare_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n to_o direct_v people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n matth._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o metaphor_n have_v reference_n to_o heaven_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n here_o mention_v enter_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o who_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v heaven_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o in_o general_a it_o may_v from_o this_o metaphor_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o runner_n in_o the_o christian_a race_n 2._o that_o he_o run_v therein_o before_o other_o the_o first_o point_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o suffering_n race_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1._o christ_n will_v run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n with_o other_o to_o sanctify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o all_o christ_n undertake_n that_o the_o like_a thereby_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v like_o assault_n to_o we_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o believer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o christ_n run_v in_o the_o race_n wherein_o we_o run_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o eafie_a for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n undertake_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o block_n and_o encumbrance_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v hinder_v we_o 3._o christ_n do_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v our_o 〈◊〉_d company_n in_o a_o work_n or_o way_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o encouragement_n it_o put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v a_o tire_a jade_n with_o company_n will_v be_v draw_v on_o this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o excellent_a help_n for_o that_o whereunto_o he_o call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o same_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o run_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v on_o because_o without_o this_o help_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o §._o 159._o of_o christ_n run_v before_o we_o the_o second_o general_a point_n that_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n before_o we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o he_o all_o do_v he_o far_o outstripped_n all_o and_o thus_o by_o a_o excellency_n he_o be_v style_v a_o fore_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o respect_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 10._o §_o 95._o this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o former_a point_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o runner_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d race_n for_o if_o thereby_o the_o way_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a and_o believerâ—…_n draw_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v their_o race_n much_o more_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o forerunner_n as_o espy_v all_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v remove_v they_o before_o we_o come_v at_o they_o yea_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o can_v and_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o set_v a_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o thick_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d run_v in_o this_o race_n before_o we_o but_o add_v this_o forerunner_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o speâ—…_n manner_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o look_v unâ—…_n the_o pillar_n or_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o they_o that_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o journey_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o they_o journey_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…arried_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o journey_v not_o num._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o pilâ—…_n as_o then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v before_o his_o church_n in_o that_o shadow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o more_o bright_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o soul_n obedience_n and_o patience_n the_o church_n undertake_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o the_o prayer_n give_v evidence_n of_o her_o understanding_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o her_o obedience_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o foresay_a eye_n to_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n vigour_n strength_n and_o all_o needful_a ability_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o therein_o thus_o paul_n follow_v christ_n himself_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o inquire_v what_o way_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 2._o consider_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v and_o how_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o for_o this_o end_n these_o three_o point_n be_v among_o other_o to_o be_v due_o weigh_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v no_o such_o pattern_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o we_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o defect_n but_o christ_n do_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 3._o the_o reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o follow_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o §._o 160._o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foresay_a forerunner_n that_o he_o enter_v thither_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v enter_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n §_o 155._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v this_o be_v heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o we_o also_o shall_v enter_v if_o in_o our_o race_n we_o follow_v this_o our_o
reign_v for_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o and_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o they_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o now_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n and_o love_v righteousness_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114_o 115._o 2._o righteousness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o it_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 14._o 34._o and_o 16._o 12._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o everlasting_a unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o 3._o righteousness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o maintain_v peace_n for_o all_o trouble_n dissension_n tumult_n insurrection_n and_o war_n arise_v from_o unrighteousness_n one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o agent_n or_o patient_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 22._o 1._o king_n in_o this_o especial_a point_n must_v show_v themselves_o like_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v thus_o gain_v a_o double_a benefit_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n to_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n to_o their_o people_n 2._o people_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v melchisedecs_n we_o have_v a_o pattern_n hereof_o psal._n 72._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v do_v with_o confidence_n because_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o pray_v that_o righteous_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o those_o righteous_o execute_v pray_o that_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a councillor_n righteous_a magistrate_n thus_o will_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n be_v upon_o it_o to_o proâ—…_n it_o and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o needful_a blessing_n §._o 21._o of_o christ_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n a_o second_o mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v which_o 〈◊〉_d salem_n and_o signify_v peace_n as_o be_v show_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o in_o this_o also_o be_v melchisedec_n both_o a_o type_n and_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o type_n he_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v on_o earth_n peace_n luk._n 2._o 14._o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o set_v out_o isa._n â—…_n 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n 1._o that_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o make_v among_o creature_n themselves_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o in_o perfect_a peace_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n no_o discord_n no_o dissension_n creature_n by_o sin_n bring_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v incense_v and_o he_o make_v a_o enemy_n make_v 2._o good_a angel_n hold_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n prove_v also_o enemy_n to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o become_v executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v variance_n in_o man_n himself_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o and_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v he_o 4._o hatred_n malice_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o they_o become_v wolf_n tiger_n lion_n yea_o devil_n one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n for_o peace_n 1._o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o christ_n take_v man_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v so_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v renew_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n 4._o he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o make_v all_o one_o in_o himself_o gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o so_o alter_v their_o disposition_n as_o they_o may_v love_o live_v together_o isa._n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n object_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10._o 34._o sword_n answ._n three_o distinction_n be_v here_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o peace_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v conspiracy_n of_o worldling_n together_o in_o evil_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o former_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v the_o latter_a he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o 27._o 2._o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v wicked_a one_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o saint_n with_o saint_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o thus_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n maâ—…h_n 10._o 34._o intend_v a_o consequence_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n and_o professor_n thereof_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n thereby_o be_v discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o thâ—…_n world_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n endure_v but_o thereupon_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n the_o foresay_a peace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o peace_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o they_o cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o their_o christin_n course_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o several_a power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n consent_n to_o do_v god_n will_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o pursue_v peace_n and_o hurt_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 9_o peace_n be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a attractive_a to_o draw_v â—…n_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o move_v they_o there_o to_o abide_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o salem_n in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n if_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v due_o weigh_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n all_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v of_o he_o liable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n vassal_n of_o satan_n heir_n of_o hell_n but_o all_o in_o and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lover_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v love_v of_o he_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n §._o 22._o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n join_v together_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o prerogative_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n 〈◊〉_d with_o conjunction_n upon_o conjunction_n thus_o first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n which_o judge_v with_o righteousness_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n by_o righteousness_n psal._n 72._o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85._o 10._o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v transcendent_a expression_n of_o peace_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o
and_o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n this_o in_o general_n give_v proof_n that_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v for_o attain_v â—…vation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o such_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o bâ—…nefit_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v whereof_o none_o can_v â—…take_v but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n of_o this_o word_n come_v as_o here_o use_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_a transferrâ—…d_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o go_v to_o god_n be_v faith_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o graâ—…_n so_o as_o to_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n of_o grace_n do_v both_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o point_n here_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o partake_v of_o salvation_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n seek_v it_o of_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v frequent_o set_v foâ—…â—…der_v the_o metaphor_n of_o come_v or_o go_v as_o isa._n 55._o 1_o matth._n 11._o 28._o heb._n 4._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 22._o rev._n 22._o 17._o this_o act_n of_o come_v do_v not_o imply_v any_o matter_n of_o merit_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o in_o a_o beggar_n come_v to_o one_o for_o alm_n and_o crave_v it_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o â—…s_n a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o expectatiâ—…_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o good_a esteem_n thereof_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o universal_a all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o such_o as_o on_o any_o ground_n â—…fuse_v god_n to_o come_v to_o god_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kinâ—…_n supper_n luk._n 14._o 2â—…_n it_o skillâ—…h_v not_o whether_o their_o refusal_n be_v upon_o despise_v the_o offer_n or_o upon_o despair_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n by_o frequent_v all_o his_o â—…ces_n and_o by_o oft_o raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o salvation_n be_v worth_a the_o seek_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n bâ—…nt_v to_o go_v to_o god_n him_n that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o nâ—…_n wise_a cast_v out_o say_v christ_n joâ—…_n 6._o 37._o in_o that_o salvation_n be_v thus_o appâ—…opriated_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o just_a conâ—…quence_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v §._o 105._o of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o mean_n or_o way_n here_o prescribe_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n fâ—…_n bâ—…_n christ_n only_o be_v access_n make_v to_o god_n eph._n 3._o 12._o hereupon_o this_o inference_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n being_n our_o priâ—…st_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o heb._n 10._o 22_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v â—…he_a mediator_n betwixt_o gâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o 6._o wherein_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n even_o 〈◊〉_d and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 9_o whereby_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…trance_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o pâ—…_n â—…_n of_o prayer_n §_o 62._o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o either_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n christ._n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o jesus_n christ_n their_o mediator_n as_o jew_n turk_n &_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o pagan_n or_o use_v other_o mediator_n as_o papist_n do_v none_o of_o these_o can_v have_v any_o acâ—…esse_a â—…nto_n god_n for_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n one_o be_v there_o mean_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o alone_a 2._o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n fast_o fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o gracious_a admittance_n to_o god_n â—…o_v all_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o name_n pray_v john_n 16._o 23._o and_o give_v thanks_n eâ—…_n 5._o 20._o and_o all_o other_o thing_n col._n 3._o 17._o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o power_n or_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v ever_o both_o this_o and_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 98._o this_o latter_a phrase_n he_o ever_o live_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o endure_v as_o a_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a thing_n may_v do_v witness_v sâ—…_n and_o moon_n psal._n 72._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 78._o 69._o but_o as_o one_o live_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o to_o do_v for_o it_o what_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o adverb_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 24._o §_o 98._o but_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o and_o it_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o endure_v without_o end_n but_o also_o without_o intermission_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o upon_o christ_n thus_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o particular_a end_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v infer_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d intercession_n be_v a_o compound_n 23._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o have_v or_o to_o enjoy_v act_n 24._o 2._o or_o to_o obtain_v heb._n 11._o 35._o this_o compound_n signify_v to_o call_v upon_o one_o it_o be_v a_o juridical_a word_n and_o import_v a_o call_n upon_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o or_o that_o against_o another_o act_n 25._o 24._o râ—…_n 11._o 2_o or_o for_o another_o ro._n 8._o 34._o so_o here_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o man_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o from_o councillor_n who_o plead_v their_o client_n cause_n answer_v the_o adversary_n supplicate_v the_o judge_n and_o procure_v sentence_n to_o pass_v on_o their_o client_n side_n thus_o be_v christ_n style_v our_o 〈◊〉_d advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o this_o act_n of_o make_v intercession_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o king_n favourite_n who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o ever_o ready_a to_o make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o in_o heaven_n intercession_n christ_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n or_o make_v actual_a prayer_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5._o 7._o but_o it_o imply_v a_o present_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o surety_n and_o one_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o manifest_v of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o as_o christ_n intercession_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o continual_a application_n thereof_o then_o in_o any_o actual_a supplication_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacâ—…ifice_n which_o be_v this_o object_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v intercession_n unto_o christ_n oblation_n than_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n perfect_a and_o alsufficient_a answ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a merit_n but_o only_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o this_o application_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n who_o member_n do_v arise_v one_o after_o
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o obscure_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n typify_a communion_n with_o christ._n the_o second_o special_a type_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o table_n this_o be_v express_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 23_o etc._n etc._n particular_n considerable_a therein_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o appurtâ—…nances_n 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o table_n typify_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o one_o use_n communion_n of_o a_o table_n be_v for_o people_n to_o sit_v together_o familiar_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o thereat_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n one_o in_o this_o world_n by_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o here_o say_v thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v she_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v her_o table_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o inviteh_o her_o guest_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v prov._n 9_o 2_o 5._o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o that_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v haman_n account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o queen_n banquet_n with_o the_o king_n esther_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o invite_v one_o to_o his_o table_n especial_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o continual_o thereunto_o herein_o do_v david_n testify_v his_o good_a respect_n to_o jonathan_n his_o friend_n by_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n conâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 7._o this_o honour_n have_v all_o saint_n to_o sit_v and_o feed_v at_o christ_n table_n let_v we_o well_o use_v this_o privilege_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v thereof_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o caution_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v while_n here_o we_o live_v one_o that_o we_o put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o protest_v invitation_n that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 24._o the_o other_o that_o we_o come_v not_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n lest_o christ_n cast_v we_o into_o utâ—…_n prepare_v darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o §._o 12._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o great_a question_n be_v make_v about_o that_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v shittim_n whether_o it_o wood_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o cedar_n or_o pinetree_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o that_o question_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o wood_n not_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o last_a wood_n and_o therein_o like_a to_o our_o oak_n the_o lxx_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o precious_a metal_n §_o 8._o it_o also_o sâ—…tterh_n out_o the_o lastingness_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o gold_n do_v not_o rust_n and_o decay_v this_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o table_n typify_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o sâ—…ittim-wood_n his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o the_o gold_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o particular_a about_o the_o table_n be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v table_n like_o a_o little_a table_n as_o long_o again_o as_o broad_a two_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o it_o be_v curious_o set_v out_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o all_o these_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o these_o make_v he_o more_o lovely_a so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o enamour_a with_o he_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v appurtenance_n as_o rings_z bar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n table_n these_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n up_o and_o down_o and_o typify_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o by_o he_o we_o have_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v publish_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v priest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n by_o those_o bar_n so_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o publish_v this_o communion_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o shewbread_n typify_a christ._n the_o three_o special_a type_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o shewbread_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a expression_n thus_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o exod._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o more_o large_a description_n leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o matter_n two_o ten_o deal_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o cake_n twelve_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n 6._o a_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o they_o pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n 7._o the_o renew_n of_o they_o every_o sabbath_n 8._o the_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o priest_n namely_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 9_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o holy_a place_n 10._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v signify_v in_o general_a this_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 33_o 35._o as_o bread_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o do_v christ_n suther_n demonstrate_v by_o institute_a bread_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o shewbread_n but_o christ_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n act._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v even_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o bread_n be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_a shewbread_n in_o panis_fw-la hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n bread_n of_o face_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o plural_a number_n face_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o side_n of_o man_n face_n now_o this_o bread_n stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o or_o at_o my_o face_n always_o exod._n 25._o 30._o the_o lxx_o traslate_v it_o expositâ—…s_fw-la bread_n set_v before_o wherein_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n our_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o proposition_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v call_v hypallage_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n of_o bread_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v matth._n 12._o 4._o that_o be_v bread_n set_v before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n typifi_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o continual_o the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v as_o grain_n flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o grain_n ground_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o bolt_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v forth_o as_o much_o
which_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v all_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a matth._n 13._o 44_o 4â—…_n 46._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o admirable_o as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n exod._n make_v 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 11._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n of_o this_o shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v over-laid_a signify_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o cover_v operio_fw-la about_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v exod._n 25._o 11._o thâ—…_n shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v thou_o overlie_v it_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o precious_a within_o and_o without_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o ornament_n where_o with_o it_o be_v deck_v be_v a_o crown_n or_o border_n of_o gold_n round_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o do_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 12._o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n lovely_a and_o glorious_a so_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o set_a 〈◊〉_d and_o enamoâ—…_n with_o he_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d espâ—…ciall_a 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o ark_n ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bar_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o table_n â—…_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n up_o and_o down_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n and_o thâ—…_n treasure_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v have_v â—…_n great_a be_v that_o account_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o a_o most_o sacred_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respectit_fw-la iâ—…_n stilâ—…d_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n wâ—…ose_a name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o dwelletâ—…â—…etween_n the_o cherubim_n 2_o sa._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v god_n count_v present_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o num._n 10._o 33._o there_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o therefore_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 20._o 26._o and_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n people_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n josh._n 7._o 6._o this_o typifi_v god_n high_a account_n of_o christ._n never_o be_v there_o sâ—…ch_o be_v presentation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 2._o saint_n have_v also_o the_o ark_n in_o high_a account_n nothing_o be_v account_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o witness_n david_n zeal_n thereabouts_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o grieve_v and_o pierce_v they_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n without_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v overthrow_v so_o god_n people_n have_v christ_n in_o high_a account_n phil._n 3._o 7._o what_o joy_n be_v there_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 10._o how_o be_v the_o church_n pierce_v at_o his_o loss_n cant._n 5._o 6._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a wonder_n express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n ark._n 1._o the_o devide_v of_o jordan_n till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o then_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n to_o his_o course_n again_o josh._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4_o so_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o celesâ—…lal_a canaan_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n be_v cast_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 6._o so_o by_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o mark_n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o have_v he_o not_o in_o due_a account_n heb._n 12._o 29._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o ark_n have_v remove_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o find_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n on_o earth_n find_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n heâ—…_n 1._o 3._o §._o 21._o of_o clear_n this_o reference_n wherein_o the_o three_o type_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a type_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o place_n where_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o this_o relative_a five_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o relative_a shall_v have_v reference_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o aâ—…ca_fw-la the_o ark_n mention_v before_o for_o both_o antecedent_n and_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n &_o number_n thus_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o gâ—…lden_a pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n stone_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 5._o 10._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answâ—…red_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o then_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o and_o all_o â—…id_v together_o whâ—…n_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n relate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o text_n be_v take_v away_o other_o answer_v that_o this_o preposition_n in_o may_v be_v put_v for_o with_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o promise_n 2._o this_o phrase_n wherein_o may_v have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v v_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o in_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o aforesaid_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n will_v have_v be_v take_v out_o â—…ither_o before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o long_a shepherd_n crook_n or_o a_o governor_n long_o white_a staff_n and_o sprout_v forth_o wiâ—…h_a blossom_n and_o almond_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o number_n 17._o 10._o mean_v thereby_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o in_o
rite_n for_o they_o be_v all_o burdensome_a 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n gospel_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o those_o bitter_a thing_n which_o time_n after_o time_n be_v promise_v be_v accomplish_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o law_n be_v make_v up_o and_o perfect_v if_o we_o â—…ay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a one_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n they_o can_v cheer_v the_o soul_n and_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o and_o 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o â—…e_v better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o drink_n and_o of_o wash_n water_v can_v but_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul._n though_o thou_o wash_v thâ—…e_v with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n jer._n 2._o 22._o what_o have_v ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v not_o well_o agree_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v as_o burden_n upon_o man_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o date_n which_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o come_v after_o they_o of_o this_o imperfection_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18_o 19_o §_o 85_o 86._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 8._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o care_v ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n vers._n 8._o these_o three_o verse_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o legal_a right_n that_o end_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v this_o end_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 8._o 2._o prove_v v_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o warrant_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o signify_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v prefigure_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v prefigure_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v vers._n 9_o two_o proof_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d present_a the_o other_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v v_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o proof_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o they_o hereabout_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o the_o impotency_n consist_v they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o person_n about_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o the_o particular_a confirmation_n be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_a rite_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n of_o they_o the_o particular_n be_v foar_v 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o divers_a wash_n 4._o carnal_a ordinance_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n impâ—…_n on_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n be_v in_o these_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §._o 52._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o i_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—…_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v see_v §_o 46._o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n he_o that_o signify_v what_o they_o intend_v institute_v they_o see_v §_o 46._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v the_o legal_a type_n to_o be_v significant_a he_o signify_v see_v §_o 46._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n tâ—…e_a waâ—…_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v §_o 47._o v._o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v stand_v see_v §_o 47._o vers._n 9_o vii_o legal_a rite_n be_v figure_n of_o future_a truth_n the_o word_n figure_n intend_v amach_n see_v §_o 48._o viii_o legal_a type_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o time_n then_o presâ—…_n intend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 48._o ix_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 42._o x._o sacrifice_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o their_o term_n see_v §_o 42._o xi_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v xii_o observer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a thereby_o see_v §_o 49._o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n set_v out_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o rite_n see_v §_o 49._o xiii_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o purify_v or_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 49._o vers._n 10._o fourteen_o legal_a rite_n consist_v only_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o legal_a rite_n consist_v together_o with_o this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xv._n legal_a meat_n can_v nourish_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvi_o legal_a drink_n can_v refresh_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvii_o legal_a wash_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o soul._n these_o three_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o such_o as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 50._o xviii_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 50._o xix_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 50._o xx._n carnal_a ordinance_n can_v make_v perfect_a for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v §_o 50._o xxi_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n this_o word_n until_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 53._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o by_o set_v down_o this_o point_n negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o other_o opposition_n about_o this_o phrase_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v their_o work_n but_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o work_n this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o though_o they_o have_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n yet_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o how_o superstitious_o do_v the_o jew_n doâ—…e_v upon_o the_o outward_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o on_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o and_o yet_o regard_v not_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n of_o heartâ—…_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n then_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o heavenly_a place_n make_v without_o hand_n how_o be_v most_o man_n even_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o take_v with_o external_a matter_n which_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n then_o with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o â—…3_n this_o also_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o care_n do_v man_n and_o woman_n take_v to_o adorn_v their_o body_n their_o house_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v their_o soul_n o_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a phil._n 1._o 10._o due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 10_o 42._o §._o 122_o of_o the_o legal_a holy_a place_n type_n of_o heavenly_a place_n the_o forementioned_a holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v figure_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o â—…9_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d this_o proper_o signify_v a_o repereussion_n or_o smite_v again_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o smile_v and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v against_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o there_o it_o signify_v one_o type_n answerable_a to_o another_o thus_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o ark_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v and_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n here_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n and_o be_v translate_v pattern_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v withiâ—…_n translate_v true_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n namely_o heaven_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v this_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n these_o word_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o former_a word_n figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o extenuation_n the_o latter_a true_a be_v a_o amplification_n the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o mean_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 115_o 117._o §._o 123._o of_o christ_n execute_n his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v into_o what_o place_n christ_n enter_v not_o namely_o into_o those_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v into_o what_o place_n he_o enter_v in_o these_o word_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o imply_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a place_n then_o the_o former_a as_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o heaven_n give_v proof_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sentencefull_a the_o nominative_a case_n and_o principal_a verb_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n iâ—…_n self_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 17â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v enter_v be_v compound_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o preposition_n be_v set_v before_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o obtain_v a_o possession_n thereof_o even_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v for_o that_o place_n of_o bliss_n where_o god_n most_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o christ_n abide_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o add_v this_o discriminate_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o because_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o use_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o it_o distinguish_v heaven_n here_o mean_v from_o the_o type_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n priest_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o live_v above_o 33_o year_n on_o earth_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 9_o john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o require_v merit_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n see_v hereof_o more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o verb_n translate_v to_o â—…0_n appear_v signify_v conspicuous_o to_o manifest_v it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o to_o appear_v against_o one_o as_o adversary_n in_o law_n do_v and_o to_o inform_v against_o he_o act_v 24._o 1._o &_o 25._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o appear_v for_o one_o as_o a_o favourite_n before_o a_o prince_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o attorney_n before_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n may_v it_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n favourite_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o always_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o if_o he_o observe_v he_o incense_v then_o to_o pacify_v he_o christ_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n iu_n these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o christ_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o appear_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thereon_o which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n leu._n 16._o 2._o but_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o very_a face_n the_o word_n translate_v presence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
other_o thing_n not_o comparable_a to_o this_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v treasure_n or_o pearl_n for_o which_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o get_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o this_o be_v it_o o_o that_o according_o man_n will_v esteem_v it_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 2._o this_o aggravate_v the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o good_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o general_a to_o hold_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v â—…ling_v to_o sâ—…ll_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o mat._n 19_o 21._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o present_a body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 4._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o give_v they_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v but_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o establish_v thereby_o the_o last_o word_n translate_v once_o for_o all_o add_v much_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o these_o two_o particle_n for_o all_z be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o only_o once_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n â—…ly_o add_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o v._o 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o dâ—…_n thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o v._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n this_o poinâ—…_n set_v down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o propound_v verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o apply_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v v._o 5_o 6._o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o elegant_a figure_n whereby_o another_o person_n it_o bring_v in_o utter_v the_o point_n this_o person_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o god_n reject_v of_o some_o thing_n 2._o god_n approve_v of_o other_o in_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o god_n reject_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n reject_v god_n act_n of_o reject_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o in_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o 2._o in_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a the_o thing_n reject_v be_v these_o four_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offer_v 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o express_v god_n approve_v of_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o approve_v 2._o the_o object_n approve_v the_o act_n of_o god_n approve_v be_v imply_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o that_o god_n prepare_v it_o verse_n 5._o 2._o that_o he_o foretell_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n the_o object_n approve_v be_v christ_n body_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v illustriate_v by_o christ_n readiness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o prepare_v his_o body_n that_o readiness_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n thereof_o then_o say_v i_o 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n loe._n 3._o by_o his_o come_n on_o thereto_o i_o come_v 4._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o do_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n thy_o will_n 5._o by_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n vers._n 8._o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n in_o the_o repetition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o these_o word_n above_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n repeat_v which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o god_n foresay_a rejection_n 2._o his_o foresay_a approbation_n hiâ—…_n rejection_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o two_o act_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o those_o four_o word_n sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o god_n foresay_a approbation_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o manner_n be_v declare_v 1._o by_o christ_n profession_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o come_v to_o do_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o then_o say_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n loe._n 4._o by_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o god_n approbation_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n thy_o will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v 2._o particular_o express_v of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o 2._o a_o surrogation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o that_o a_o better_a may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v in_o the_o â—…enth_fw-mi verse_n which_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o apply_v in_o the_o general_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n will_n by_o the_o which_o will_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n who_o body_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v that_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n through_o the_o offering_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o time_n once_o for_o all_o whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v §._o 31._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o vers._n 5_o 6._o 1._o doct._n christ_n do_v that_o for_o man_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o impotency_n
by_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o of_o set_v down_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n must_v be_v near_o use_v by_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 53._o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n invitation_n thus_o express_v come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o refuse_v so_o gracious_a a_o invitation_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o folly_n dimisit_fw-la 2._o god_n propensity_n to_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ahashuerus_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o esther_n eâ—…_n 5._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o never_o dismiss_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37._o 4._o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o 5._o their_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 6._o salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n on_o all_o warrantable_a occasion_n §._o 63_o of_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a requisite_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o draw_v near_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a heart_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v principal_o be_v do_v without_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o in_o body_n heart_n nor_o with_o lip_n and_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n also_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23._o 26._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v god_n desire_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v a_o a_o spring_n and_o as_o god_n secret_a close_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o mere_a civil_a man_n superstitious_a person_n place_v all_o their_o piety_n in_o external_a duty_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v but_o formal_o and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o worship_n god_n by_o humane_a invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o both_o these_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n external_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o himself_o perform_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v humane_a invention_n isai._n 66._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woeâ—…_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o be_v like_o those_o that_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v all_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a duâ—…s_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n true_a in_o their_o word_n bountiful_a in_o their_o work_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v yet_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v herein_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o they_o what_o reward_n can_v such_o look_v for_o of_o god_n even_o publican_n may_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46._o §._o 64._o of_o a_o true_a heart_n 6._o to_o the_o heart_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v this_o epithet_n true_a and_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o draw_v near_o when_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n be_v fast_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v style_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n joâ—…_n 36._o 13._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n we_o translate_v it_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o â—…_n one_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a evil_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d double_a heart_n david_n thereforefore_o set_v forth_o a_o true_a heart_n under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n such_o a_o heart_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a other_o epithet_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o a_o sound_a heart_n prov._n 14._o 30._o a_o faithful_a heart_n neh._n 9_o 8._o a_o honest_a good_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 7._o 10._o a_o perfect_a heart_n isai._n 38._o 3._o yea_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2._o 46._o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1._o 24._o jer._n 179._o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o atrue_a heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 26._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o intent_n be_v different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n 1._o some_o aim_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o be_v vain_a glorious_a hypocrite_n 2._o other_o aim_v at_o profit_n matth._n 23._o 14._o these_o be_v covetous_a hypocrite_n 3._o other_o at_o mischief_n jer._n 41._o 6._o these_o be_v malicious_a hypocrite_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o they_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v â—…o_o man_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o 2._o they_o delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n they_o make_v they_o judge_v amiss_o man_n can_v brook_v to_o be_v mock_v if_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v detest_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o oft_o prove_v very_o terrible_a thus_o be_v they_o adversares_fw-la to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v their_o portion_n matth._n 24._o 51._o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 65._o of_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o second_o virtue_n prescribe_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n thereof_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o of_o other_o point_n thereabouts_o see_v the_o whole_a armâ—…_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6_o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o i'faith_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o here_o of_o see_v more_o in_o
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiâ—…ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foâ—…_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindâ—…_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iâ—…_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iâ—…_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iâ—…_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reâ—…_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pâ—…ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bâ—…n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o â—…_n pâ—…re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
must_v needs_o be_v stop_v a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n as_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n if_o he_o deny_v what_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o by_o his_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n will_v force_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v it_o his_o conscience_n will_v aggravate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n yea_o to_o all_o his_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n 1._o behold_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o perseverance_n and_o apostasy_n perseverance_n in_o our_o holy_a profession_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o but_o this_o for_o judgement_n 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o because_o they_o can_v carry_v out_o matter_n brave_o before_o man_n when_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v as_o a_o accuser_n witness_v judge_n and_o executioner_n like_o a_o bankrupt_a or_o felon_n that_o make_v great_a brag_n before_o stranger_n when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sergeant_n in_o every_o street_n to_o arrest_v he_o judge_n whether_o such_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o behaviour_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n §._o 97._o of_o divine_a indignation_n incense_v by_o apostasy_n this_o phrase_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v style_v fearful_a judgement_n the_o copulative_a and_o join_v these_o two_o phrase_n fearful_a look_v for_o and_o fiery_a indignation_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o case_n and_o both_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n thus_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d indignation_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o be_v put_v for_o zeal_n fervos_fw-la the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o wax_v hot_a or_o to_o to_o boil_v with_o heat_n thence_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n put_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o like_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v heat_n of_o desire_n thus_o it_o 11._o be_v use_v col._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v advise_v desire_v spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o word_n desire_n be_v express_v under_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o translate_v as_o here_o indignation_n act._n 5._o 17._o or_o in_o the_o good_a part_n anger_n or_o grief_n job._n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o grief_n which_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o i_o as_o it_o have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o and_o consume_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d indignation_n of_o fire_n the_o substantive_a fire_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n put_v for_o a_o adjective_n fiery_a this_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o fire_n can_v be_v other_o take_v the_o word_n zeal_n proper_o for_o heat_n or_o fervour_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o epithet_n to_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fervour_n of_o fire_n or_o fervent_a fire_n the_o former_a interpretation_n include_v this_o latter_a for_o by_o fiery_a indignation_n may_v be_v understand_v such_o indignation_n as_o cause_v fire_n that_o be_v such_o torment_n as_o torture_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o any_o fire_n can_v do_v yea_o infinite_o more_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o apostate_n much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n the_o word_n translate_v indignation_n intend_v thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v hereupon_o god_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o v_o 38._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o several_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o apostasy_n rev._n 2._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n destroy_v such_o as_o go_v a_o whâ—…ring_n from_o he_o psal._n 73._o 27._o instance_n the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 7._o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o judahs_n captivity_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 16._o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n no_o great_a disparagement_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o more_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n whether_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a caveat_n for_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o incense_v such_o indignation_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o king_n wrath_n it_o as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o â—…rath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o and_o 16._o 14._o of_o mean_n for_o avoid_v apostasy_n see_v v_o 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o epithet_n fiery_a be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n indignation_n whereby_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v aggravate_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v â—…oy_n it_o be_v fierce_a violent_a burn_a torture_a torment_a this_o phrase_n fervour_n of_o â—…re_n thus_o express_v fiery_a indignation_n add_v much_o emphasis_n it_o be_v like_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o kind_n the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o this_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n as_o deut._n 32._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o 21._o 9_o isâ—…_n 30._o 33._o jer._n 17._o 4._o ezek._n 38._o 19_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o matth._n 25._o 41._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 15._o and_o 21._o 8._o quest._n be_v it_o a_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v torment_v hell_n answ._n this_o be_v too_o curious_a a_o point_n to_o resolve_v to_o the_o full_a but_o yet_o this_o answer_n may_v safe_o be_v return_v it_o be_v no_o waste_v or_o consume_a fire_n but_o a_o torture_a and_o so_o far_o corporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o incorporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o body_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o wrath_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o wrath_n be_v incense_v as_o his_o greatness_n be_v so_o be_v his_o indignation_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 2._o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o desert_n 3._o want_v of_o mean_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n if_o a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o much_o fuel_n add_v and_o no_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o great_a this_o afford_v matter_n of_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o kindle_v this_o fire_n or_o bring_v fuelunto_o it_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n bring_v fire_n to_o gunpowder_n or_o to_o a_o stack_n of_o dry_a baven_n consider_v the_o care_n of_o this_o city_n in_o prevent_v and_o quench_v fire_n much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v about_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n here_o mention_v it_o seize_v first_o on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o on_o their_o soul_n luk._n 12._o 5._o three_o on_o their_o family_n zach._n 5._o 4._o four_o on_o whole_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24_o 25._o five_o on_o nation_n zeph._n 3._o 6._o seven_o on_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o eight_o yea_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 41._o of_o rule_n for_o prevent_v this_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
or_o forbear_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o say_v he_o act_v 20._o 20_o 27._o here_o it_o imply_v such_o as_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n on_o some_o by_o respect_n forbear_v their_o profession_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o other_o professor_n so_o as_o it_o intend_v apostasy_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o and_o scandalous_o renounce_v their_o profession_n but_o only_o covert_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o apostasy_n whether_o open_a or_o covert_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v and_o that_o no_o person_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o immunity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o indefinite_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o indeed_o the_o word_n any_o man_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v in_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o have_v no_o nominative_a case_n join_v with_o it_o when_o we_o say_v he_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n we_o intend_v any_o one_o that_o do_v it_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n therefore_o be_v to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o even_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prevent_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 149._o of_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o backslide_v the_o apostle_n show_v god_n how_o hateful_a such_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o utter_v these_o word_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a mâ—…_n my_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o god_n object_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o a_o body_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o breath_n or_o to_o cool_v matth._n 24._o 12._o answ._n soul_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n thing_n do_v indeed_o and_o to_o purpose_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o therefore_o man_n do_v true_o and_o great_o delight_v in_o â—…_n thing_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o delight_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o care_v not_o â—…or_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o loath_a and_o reject_v it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v therein_o thus_o be_v it_o use_v of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v pleasure_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o think_v the_o adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o think_v well_o to_o approve_v to_o rest_v in_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o god_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12._o 18._o and_o where_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n luk._n 12._o 32._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o negative_a be_v use_v of_o god_n disallow_v detest_a and_o reject_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o so_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 6_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d diminution_n in_o this_o phrase_n no_o pleasure_n for_o it_o intend_v a_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n and_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v_o 27._o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o phrase_n itself_o imply_v that_o god_n heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o god_n what_o then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o but_o all_o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o such_o leu._n 26._o 30._o and_o again_o my_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o ezek._n 23._o 18._o see_v how_o far_o god_n mind_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o such_o jer._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o 15._o 1._o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n of_o apostate_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o from_o they_o in_o who_o favour_n man_n happiness_n consist_v 2._o it_o afford_v a_o strong_a motive_n against_o apostasy_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o even_o by_o our_o hold_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o it_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o alienation_n of_o god_n soul_n from_o we_o thorough_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o withdraw_v back_o and_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o §._o 150._o of_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o other_o heb._n 10._o 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o doom_n denounce_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v very_o terrible_a that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o affright_v thereat_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v too_o hard_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v they_o be_v draw_v back_o he_o mitigate_v it_o by_o manifest_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o infer_v this_o upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o declare_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o any_o be_v opposite_a to_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o that_o inference_n imply_v a_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o that_o albeit_o other_o may_v forfeit_v god_n good_a pleasure_n towards_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o of_o mitigate_a severe_a censure_n see_v chap._n 6._o 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55._o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n plural_a 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_v they_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 87._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n may_v haur_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o good_a hope_n and_o steadfast_a persuasion_n include_v other_o with_o himself_o thus_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1._o charity_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o what_o one_o in_o certainty_n know_v of_o himself_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o saint_n 2._o every_o one_o be_v so_o conscious_a to_o all_o his_o own_o corruption_n as_o he_o know_v more_o ill_a of_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v of_o other_o saint_n far_o from_o this_o christian_a mind_n be_v such_o conceit_a pharisee_n as_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o luk._n 18._o 11._o see_v god_n account_n of_o such_o isa._n 65._o 5_o §._o 151._o of_o the_o issue_n of_o apostate_n this_o phrase_n of_o they_o which_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o that_o verb_n which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o v_o 38._o §_o 148._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o lat._n we_o be_v not_o of_o subduction_n or_o of_o withdraw_v it_o be_v a_o concise_a and_o emphatical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o english_a that_o which_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v supply_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n son_n thus_o we_o be_v not_o son_n or_o child_n of_o withdraw_a so_o the_o rhemite_n but_o this_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o our_o english_a our_o last_o translator_n have_v better_o translate_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o draw_v back_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o of_o that_o carriage_n or_o of_o that_o company_n by_o deny_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o professor_n he_o show_v that_o it_o ill_o beseem_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o fall_v back_o from_o
their_o profession_n see_v v_o 38._o §_o 148._o this_o phrase_n unto_o perdition_n show_v the_o woeful_a issue_n of_o backsliders_a the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n perdo_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v in_o the_o active_a to_o destroy_v in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o perish_v thence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o the_o epithet_n everlasting_a be_v join_v to_o it_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o another_o noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o and_o a_o participle_n he_o that_o destroy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v signify_v from_o and_o it_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a destruction_n from_o all_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n compound_v with_o this_o preposition_n be_v frequent_o use_v matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o 10._o 28._o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o man_n from_o this_o title_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d apollyon_n destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n destruction_n in_o hell_n matth._n 7._o 13._o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o and_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n â—…_n 3._o be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o place_n so_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposite_a phrase_n save_v of_o the_o soul._n the_o apostle_n hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o apostate_n hereof_o see_v v_o 27._o §_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o §._o 152_o of_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o backslide_v the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v in_o declare_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o also_o in_o a_o affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o salvation_n this_o he_o thus_o express_v but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n here_o be_v a_o like_a concise_a emphatical_a phrase_n use_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d interpretation_n of_o this_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n he_o bring_v this_o in_o with_o a_o adversaâ—…_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o apostasy_n and_o faith_n can_v stand_v toâ—…er_o the_o back-slide_a believe_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o slide_v back_o or_o â—…draw_v fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v faith_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o pâ—…event_v 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 38._o §_o 146._o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o beâ—…_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n â—…_n part_n 6._o §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 153._o of_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n to_o amplify_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o draw_v back_o he_o add_v this_o issue_n or_o end_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o word_n translate_v save_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v signify_v to_o do_v or_o make_v the_o compound_a verb_n to_o get_v or_o to_o purchase_v act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o compound_a noun_n a_o get_n or_o obtain_v that_o which_o one_o seek_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o obtain_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o this_o get_n or_o purchase_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n mean_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o even_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n this_o be_v of_o old_a typify_v by_o look_v upon_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o faith_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o the_o eternal_a enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o geâ—…_n â—…ase_n and_o preserve_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n â—…_n part._n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o note_v will_v recompense_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v taâ—…_n there_o about_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o get_v or_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o matth._n 16._o 26._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v be_v too_o much_o undervalue_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v overvalue_v §._o 154._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o vers._n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v another_o help_n for_o perseverance_n of_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 141._o this_o help_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v second_o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n iâ—…_n propound_v the_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o be_v express_v 2._o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v aggravate_v in_o express_v the_o mean_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v the_o just_a 2._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n faith_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o life_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_n be_v first_o hint_v in_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but._n 2._o distinct_o lay_v forth_o iâ—…_n lay_v it_o forth_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o vice_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o declare_v the_o vice_n two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v any_o man_n 2._o the_o fault_n wherein_o it_o consist_v draw_v back_o the_o consequence_n be_v god_n displeasure_n which_o be_v first_o aggravate_v second_o â—…gated_v v_o 39_o in_o the_o aggravation_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o this_o metaphor_n my_o soul._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o objâ—…ct_n in_o he_o namely_o in_o he_o that_o draw_v back_o verse_n 39_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doom_n consist_v in_o the_o apostle_n â—…festing_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n he_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o hold_v out_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o pluâ—…_n number_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o issue_n of_o backsliders_a 2._o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v perdition_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a be_v salvation_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o reference_n to_o believer_n which_o he_o â—…counteth_v they_o to_o be_v §._o 155._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o i._o sundry_a grace_n concur_v to_o a_o christian_n stability_n before_o he_o mention_v â—…tience_n here_o he_o add_v faith_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v §_o 143._o ii_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o perseverance_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 143._o iii_o there_o be_v just_a man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 144._o iu._n just_a man_n do_v live_v a_o especial_a life_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v see_v §_o 145._o v._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o just_a do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o much_o be_v â—…ere_o express_v see_v §_o 146._o vi_o the_o faith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n life_n be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophâ—…_n hab._n 2._o 4_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 147._o vii_o every_o apostate_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o vengeance_n this_o
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o â—…ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
earth_n some_o to_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o vessel_n say_v that_o among_o other_o creature_n whale_n be_v also_o therein_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d be_v therein_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o element_n which_o destroy_v other_o creature_n be_v their_o proper_a element_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o 3._o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v flat-bottomed_a from_o the_o top_n somewhat_o shelve_v ark._n three_o story_n high_a it_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o cabin_n for_o several_a creature_n and_o for_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v so_o artificial_o make_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o door_n if_o not_o more_o door_n than_o one_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o come_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o yea_o and_o window_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o light_n yet_o no_o water_n from_o above_o or_o below_o can_v come_v in_o to_o annoy_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o mast_n tackle_n rudder_n oar_n anchor_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o ship_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a providence_n atheist_n have_v sundry_a way_n cavil_v against_o it_o as_o apelles_n against_o the_o smallness_n ark._n of_o it_o to_o hold_v â—…o_o many_o creature_n and_o so_o much_o food_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v celsus_n cavil_v against_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n faith_n pass_v by_o all_o such_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o use_n of_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o use_v mean_n for_o effect_v mean_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n for_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n so_o he_o can_v preserve_v and_o destroy_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n the_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 31._o of_o save_v noah_n house_n in_o the_o ark._n one_o end_n of_o noah_n make_v the_o ark_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d save_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o proper_o signify_v salvation_n or_o preservation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ark_n so_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o be_v save_v alive_a thereby_o now_o noah_n who_o believe_v thus_o much_o himself_o persuade_v his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v all_o these_o be_v of_o his_o household_n therefore_o house_n house_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o his_o household_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o these_o be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a family_n but_o he_o wrought_v upon_o none_o but_o these_o none_o but_o these_o be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o lot_n can_v prevail_v with_o none_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v save_v alive_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o they_o of_o his_o household_n this_o be_v â—…tly_o set_v down_o as_o a_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o â—…use_n this_o word_n save_v may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o salvation_n their_o temporal_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v style_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a figure_n 1_o pâ—…_n 3._o 21._o when_o two_o type_n resemble_v one_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v a_o like_a figure_n the_o ark_n therefore_o bear_v upon_o the_o water_n whereby_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o baptism_n be_v both_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o be_v like_o figure_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o believe_v as_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d be_v eternal_o save_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o save_v though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o their_o salvation_n so_o neither_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o curse_a cham_n enter_v thereinto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o might_n noah_n prepare_v it_o both_o for_o the_o present_a preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n typify_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o soul._n save_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n from_o temporal_a danger_n the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a peâ—…dition_n thus_o far_o may_v israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v extend_v exod._n 14._o 22._o and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o mannah_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n this_o save_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o believer_n multitude_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o the_o flood_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o uâ—…ust_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o israelite_n overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 22._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o another_o unbelief_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v save_v by_o another_o faith_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v luk._n 17._o 34._o it_o may_v further_o from_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n out_o of_o the_o ark._n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o v._n 23._o §_o 23._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o ark._n two_o effect_n be_v further_o observe_v to_o follow_v upon_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n the_o most_o immediate_a and_o proper_a reference_n that_o this_o relative_a which_o can_v haâ—…_n be_v to_o the_o ark._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o wicked_a world_n metonymical_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v joh._n 12._o 19_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o deprave_v with_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o pernicious_a disposition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o except_o those_o who_o christ_n deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n except_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v these_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v for_o
jacob_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o staff_n the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o jacob_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o blessing_n by_o faith_n he_o blesâ—…_n josephs_n son_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o worship_v god_n his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o due_a service_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o his_o posterity_n god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o honour_v who_o faith_n do_v much_o put_v 〈◊〉_d on_o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o latter_a effect_n have_v reference_n to_o these_o word_n israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o â—…head_n gen._n 47._o 31._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v prostravit_fw-la bow_v himself_o and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d worship_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 74_o 75._o by_o worship_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o oath_n whereby_o joseph_n have_v bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o his_o father_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o assurance_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v he_o thereof_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d or_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n not_o upon_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beds-head_n have_v stand_v east_n or_o towards_o the_o mount_n where_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v or_o many_o other_o like_o respect_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o rear_v up_o himâ—…_n purposely_o to_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o beds-head_n to_o be_v his_o bolster_n or_o pillow_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 2._o root_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o point_n under_o they_o signify_v both_o a_o 10._o beb_n 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o staff_n numb_a 17._o 2._o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n a_o bed_n other_o a_o staff_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n use_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o bed_n gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o a_o fit_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 72._o both_o word_n bed_n and_o staff_n do_v full_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o life_n do_v manifest_v the_o old_a man_n desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o reverend_a compose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o rise_v up_o on_o his_o beds-head_n hâ—…_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o bow_v 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o worship_v god_n he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o raise_v himself_o to_o sit_v up_o 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o beds-head_n and_o that_o in_o bow_v his_o body_n he_o may_v be_v supporâ—…_n he_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o word_n lean_v be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a text_n but_o employ_v under_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o and_o 〈◊〉_d insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n more_o clear_a the_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v god_n top_n signify_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o uttermost_a part_n this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n in_o worship_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 112._o the_o apostle_n express_v mention_n of_o iacob_n reverend_a gesture_n in_o worship_v god_n manifest_v by_o his_o lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d it_o well_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o a_o fit_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v therewith_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o vers_fw-la â—…_n 22_o 29._o of_o use_v a_o help_n for_o our_o weakness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o jacob_n do_v by_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 1â—…_n §_o 48_o 51._o §._o 114._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v faith_n proof_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o man_n which_o be_v bless_v they_o the_o latter_a have_v respect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o he_o the_o former_a be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o party_n and_o by_o the_o time_n the_o party_n be_v he_o that_o bless_a jacob_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o other_o effect_n of_o worship_v be_v amplify_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n doctrine_n i._o a_o grandfather_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o his_o own_o so_o be_v jacob_n see_v §_o 111._o ii_o god_n goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n see_v §_o 111._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o child_n under_o god_n covenant_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v joseph_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o son_n see_v §_o 111._o iu_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n jacob_n be_v here_o account_v as_o a_o parent_n see_v §_o 111._o v._o approach_v of_o death_n be_v a_o season_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o posterity_n this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v die_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o saint_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n instance_n jacob_n see_v §_o 113._o vii_o inward_a devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a composition_n of_o body_n thus_o do_v jacob_n manifest_v his_o see_v §_o 113._o §._o 115._o of_o joseph_n and_o his_o name_n â—…eb_fw-mi 11._o 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o eight_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n here_o produce_v be_v of_o joseph_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o name_n addidit_fw-la joseph_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n gen._n 30._o 24._o his_o mother_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v another_o wife_n of_o jacob_n have_v many_o child_n which_o aggravate_v her_o grief_n for_o her_o barrenness_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n remember_v she_o and_o hearken_v to_o she_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o give_v she_o this_o son_n hereupon_o either_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o upon_o strong_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o give_v this_o son_n this_o name_n joseph_n the_o name_n therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o rachel_n faith_n it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v another_o son_n though_o he_o cost_v she_o dear_o even_o her_o life_n joseph_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v worthy_a due_a consideration_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v not_o a_o history_n of_o any_o other_o wherein_o the_o rare_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o of_o that_o high_a dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v §._o 116._o of_o joseph_n trial_n 1._o ioseph_n be_v young_a be_v hate_v
continuance_n three_o month_n the_o reason_n be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n the_o latter_a proof_n of_o their_o say_v be_v their_o courage_n which_o be_v 1._o manifest_v by_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o commandment_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commandment_n the_o king_n doctrine_n i_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n for_o honour_n sake_n the_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n see_v §_o 124._o ii_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o child_n so_o have_v moses_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iii_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iu_o person_n in_o danger_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a person_n so_o be_v moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v §_o 125._o v._o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v betimes_o so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v hide_v see_v §_o 126._o vi_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v continue_v this_o phrase_n three_o month_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o vii_o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o he_o depute_v to_o a_o special_a work_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o on_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o viii_o god_n stamp_n work_v a_o good_a esteem_n so_o do_v this_o about_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o ix_o faith_n expel_v fear_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v these_o not_o afraid_a see_v §_o 129._o x._o unlawful_a edict_n fright_v not_o believer_n moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o such_o commandment_n see_v §_o 130._o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v see_v §_o 130._o §._o 132._o of_o moses_n act_v when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n heb_n 11._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o phanohs_n daughter_n the_o ten_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v moses_n himself_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o he_o say_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o three_o time_n by_o a_o elegant_a anaphora_fw-la be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v use_v in_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o moses_n faith_n v_o 24_o 27_o 28._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v betimes_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o sactus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v here_o diverse_o take_v for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o dignity_n other_o to_o age_n they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a matth._n 20._o 26._o they_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grow_v great_a or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n his_o age_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n exod._n 2._o 11._o there_o the_o hebrew_n have_v such_o a_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o the_o greek_a here_o have_v the_o hebrew_n do_v oft_o use_v that_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o boy_n grow_v gen._n 25._o 27._o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v namely_o in_o year_n â—…_n stephen_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o circumstance_n say_v moses_n be_v full_a 40._o 〈◊〉_d old_a act_v 7._o 23._o in_o that_o respect_n he_o become_v great_a this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o be_v not_o spur_v on_o thereto_o by_o rash_a youth_n for_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 3â—…_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o staâ—…_n luk_n 2._o 52._o or_o in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n of_o body_n grow_v in_o bigness_n and_o strength_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d more_o capable_a of_o their_o several_a endowment_n and_o more_o active_a in_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d same_o this_o instance_n show_v that_o weighty_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v when_o man_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o manage_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v people_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o land_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n eccles._n 10._o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o function_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o my_o be_v a_o josiah_n a_o edward_n the_o six_o a_o samuel_n a_o timothy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o orâ—…_n by_o continue_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n mean_n of_o fit_v one_o to_o a_o function_n remultiply_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v better_a fit_v thereto_o they_o who_o come_v to_o year_n and_o remain_v child_n in_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a grace_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a â—…grace_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o §._o 133._o of_o moses_n his_o trial_n before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o seâ—…_n out_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o note_v out_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n his_o trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o other_o worthy_n 1._o the_o trial_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n exod._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v train_v up_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n act_n 7._o 22_o 23._o 4._o though_o he_o himself_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n yet_o his_o whole_a nation_n lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o he_o as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o own_o people_n though_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a regard_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o act_n 7._o 25_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v force_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n yea_o and_o from_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 7._o he_o serve_v 40._o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n exod._n 2._o 22._o act_n 7._o 29_o 30._o 8._o god_n himself_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o 9_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o cruel_a king_n with_o a_o displease_a message_n exod._n 5._o â—…_n 10._o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v send_v murmur_v against_o he_o exod._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 9_o 11._o his_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o exod._n 32._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 12._o his_o people_n in_o their_o straits_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o gâ—…n_n 17._o 4._o 13._o korah_n and_o sundry_a other_o make_v head_n against_o he_o numb_a 16._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 14._o hard_a charge_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 20._o 8._o 15._o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o 16._o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o these_o as_o by_o other_o saint_n trial_n we_o see_v what_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o answerable_o it_o become_v we_o to_o expect_v trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o they_o §._o 134._o of_o moses_n his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o prove_v 4._o he_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n exod._n 32._o 32._o 5._o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n in_o god_n cause_n v_o 27._o 6._o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o 19_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 8._o great_a be_v his_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 12._o and_o 32._o 32._o 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o at_o large_a prove_v 10._o great_a be_v his_o patience_n in_o reference_n to_o wrong_n do_v
let_v go_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v away_o of_o man_n willingness_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 156._o of_o christ_n willingness_n in_o his_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 137._o of_o moses_n choose_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o moses_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o light_a esteem_n of_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v out_o comparative_o whereby_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o slight_a pleasure_n be_v manifest_v he_o so_o slight_v it_o as_o he_o choose_v affliction_n before_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v affliction_n choose_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o of_o paul_n choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 22._o betwixt_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o wot_v what_o to_o choose_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o here_o the_o word_n it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n choose_v to_o show_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o his_o choice_n of_o affliction_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o refuse_v honour_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n by_o choose_v to_o suffer_v be_v note_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a §_o about_o a_o willing_a do_v or_o endure_v what_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o it_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o the_o conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o comparison_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o amplifi_v his_o contempt_n of_o pleasure_n for_o it_o import_v that_o he_o so_o far_o despise_v pleasure_n as_o he_o rather_o choose_v affliction_n not_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o pleasure_n delightsome_a and_o joyous_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n please_v for_o this_o apostle_n grant_v that_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a chap._n 12._o 11._o but_o in_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o many_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o the_o many_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n with_o they_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o egypt_n with_o the_o fruition_n of_o pleasure_n this_o manifest_a his_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a §._o 138._o of_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n this_o phrase_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o first_o compound_n be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v or_o to_o handle_v and_o deal_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a both_o jâ—…yned_v signify_v tractare_fw-la to_o be_v ill_a or_o to_o handle_v hardly_o the_o passive_a of_o which_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v be_v signify_v tractari_fw-la to_o be_v ill_o handle_v our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 37._o and_o suffer_v adversity_n chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o the_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v vexari_fw-la with_o so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_n suffer_v together_o with_o other_o or_o a_o participation_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o hebrew_n whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 126._o the_o person_n with_o who_o moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v people_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v style_v people_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v v._n 22._o §_o 121._o these_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n after_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n why_o moses_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o alliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n as_o because_o they_o be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n people_n even_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n may_v affliction_n 〈◊〉_d under_o affliction_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o â—…_n 16._o the_o prophet_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o giveth_z proof_n that_o affliction_n another_o keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o hebrew_n become_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n though_o he_o foresee_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n yet_o will_v have_v his_o son_n incorporate_v into_o that_o comâ—…_n this_o move_v esther_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n est._n 4._o 16._o true_a believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o outward_a cross_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v spiritual_a tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d than_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d they_o prefer_v that_o estate_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v nourish_v deck_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o glory_n though_o the_o body_n be_v afflict_v before_o freedom_n from_o that_o affliction_n and_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n great_a therefore_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n associate_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v with_o popular_a applause_n honour_n promotion_n wealth_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shrink_v from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o fear_v of_o â—…eproach_n or_o hinder_v their_o profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o of_o restraint_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o such_o will_v well_o weigh_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o damage_n of_o ill_a company_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o folly_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sake_z the_o one_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o other_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o these_o advantage_n of_o society_n with_o god_n people_n be_v such_o as_o these_o saint_n 1._o mean_n of_o daily_a edification_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2._o encouragement_n in_o good_a course_n neh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o participation_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o 4._o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 13._o 20._o isa._n 50._o 4._o 5._o divine_a blessing_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 6._o avoid_v judgement_n gen._n 18._o 26_o etc._n etc._n damage_n upon_o associate_a with_o wicked_a one_o be_v such_o as_o these_o one_o 1._o infection_n with_o evil_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v genes_n 42._o 16._o 2._o discouragement_n from_o a_o holy_a profession_n john_n 18._o 18._o 3._o hindrance_n in_o duty_n david_n thought_n that_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o 4._o a_o patronise_a and_o imboldn_v the_o wicked_a amoâ—…g_v who_o we_o be_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o 5._o offend_a and_o grieve_v the_o upright_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o pate_n judgement_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 18._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o set_v
be_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o special_a end_n of_o this_o passeover_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o observation_n thereof_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o that_o destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n afford_v they_o this_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o general_a to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a sign_n which_o god_n of_o old_a afford_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 4._o 5_o 8_o 9_o judg._n 6._o 37._o and_o 7._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n enâ—…_n into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 17._o and_o of_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 1._o god_n know_v man_n backwardness_n to_o believe_v and_o proneness_n to_o distâ—…ust_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o use_v mean_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o on_o the_o tender_a heartedness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n how_o shall_v this_o bind_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o careful_o observe_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v they_o aright_o as_o this_o passeover_n be_v continue_v in_o future_a year_n after_o that_o deliverance_n give_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n memorable_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n see_v more_o hereof_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o produce_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n of_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n keep_v the_o passeover_n it_o give_v proof_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o sacrament_n so_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a here_o set_v down_o by_o faith_n every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n v_o 4._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 11._o 24._o faith_n make_v both_o our_o peson_n and_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 6._o otherwise_o our_o person_n be_v odious_a and_o our_o work_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o be_v god_n offer_n the_o other_o be_v our_o receive_n this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o god_n offer_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a 1._o hereby_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o profit_n which_o many_o receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a they_o want_v that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o good_a tender_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o faith_n be_v both_o that_o eye_n and_o hand_n 2._o hereby_o learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o a_o due_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n observe_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fill_v there_o with_o for_o this_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n promise_n particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o may_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o meditate_v on_o they_o so_o may_v thy_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v so_o will_v the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o §._o 157._o of_o sprinkle_v blood_n to_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n by_o keep_v the_o passeover_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n those_o two_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and._n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v join_v for_o the_o one_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o other_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n exod._n 12._o 7._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v fundâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o for_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o basin_n and_o carry_v to_o their_o door_n and_o theâ—…_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v see_v chap._n 9_o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 11._o blood_n be_v there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v â—…ed_v iâ—…_n their_o house_n blood_n under_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o sprink_n of_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 71_o 72._o blood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o atonement_n sprinkle_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n thereby_o the_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v use_v only_o the_o first_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o then_o only_o be_v give_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o other_o passover_n for_o such_o a_o destroyer_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v only_o send_v at_o that_o time_n §._o 158._o of_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v thus_o express_v lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o it_o be_v for_o prevent_v a_o great_a danger_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o not_o meaning_n that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v not_o touch_v they_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_n may_v not_o surprise_v they_o so_o as_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n both_o in_o resetence_n danger_n to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o for_o moses_n hereby_o prevent_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o of_o every_o house_n among_o the_o israelite_n prudence_n in_o this_o case_n may_v especial_o be_v use_v when_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v as_o god_n prescribe_v for_o prevent_v danger_n we_o hear_v before_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o that_o danger_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o other_o and_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n show_v that_o man_n may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o themselves_o be_v subject_a how_o fear_v and_o faith_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 45._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o destroy_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o word_n tranâ—…ted_v 〈◊〉_d perdition_n do_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o it_o be_v here_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o destroy_v he_o spare_v never_o a_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_n quest._n who_o be_v this_o destroyer_n answ._n 1._o principal_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroyer_n â—…ite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v pass_v thorough_a to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 12_o 23._o 2._o instrumental_o and_o secundary_o a_o angel_n may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o angel_n smite_v israel_n with_o a_o plague_n two_o sam._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o assyrian_n with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o whether_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n be_v employ_v be_v not_o express_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o search_v after_o it_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o or_o â—…my_n may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n a_o venâ—…th_n he_o have_v many_o way_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o he_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 30._o §_o 112._o §._o 159._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o party_n destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-born_a such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 67._o under_o this_o word_n first-born_a be_v here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n destruction_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o yea_o and_o their_o
god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o and_o this_o be_v account_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o faith_n have_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mar._n 9_o 24._o god_n behold_v such_o a_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o glorious_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o ever_o abide_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 1._o this_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n faith_n in_o they_o for_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n when_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v child_n first_o discern_v that_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n the_o israelite_n much_o rejoice_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 3._o 11._o in_o hope_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n in_o time_n will_v be_v perfect_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o high_a account_n and_o for_o the_o future_a god_n will_v so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o who_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o earnest_o desire_v true_a grace_n who_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o who_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o that_o want_n â—…ay_v hence_o receive_v comfort_n true_a grace_n though_o small_a will_v be_v accept_v 3._o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v receive_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o they_o who_o have_v but_o small_a mean_n let_v such_o improve_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v rahab_n if_o man_n well_o use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk_n 19_o 26._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n as_o they_o find_v any_o inward_a work_n of_o mean_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o answer_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o small_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o true_a grace_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v small_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n do_v grow_v and_o that_o to_o admiration_n ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o rahab_n faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n her_o example_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feminine_a gender_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n have_v be_v prove_v v_o 11._o §_o 53._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o nation_n she_o be_v a_o gentile_a yea_o she_o be_v of_o the_o curâ—…ed_a stock_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o god_n can_v call_v out_o into_o his_o church_n the_o most_o â—…likely_a that_o may_v be_v 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o external_a condition_n or_o silthy_a profession_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n last_o note_v her_o name_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rahab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v broad_a 〈◊〉_d large_a it_o fit_o answer_v both_o to_o her_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n to_o her_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o impudence_n make_v herself_o as_o a_o broad_a street_n for_o â—…y_a to_o come_v into_o to_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o receive_v a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n work_n and_o those_o both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clatus_fw-la rahab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o and_o isa._n 51._o 9_o but_o though_o in_o english_a the_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o in_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a letter_n and_o come_v from_o different_a root_n one_o signify_v broad_a the_o other_o proud_a and_o be_v put_v for_o egypt_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o manifest_v josh._n chap._n 2._o 1._o she_o entertain_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o she_o hide_v they_o from_o danger_n v_o 4._o 3._o she_o refuse_v to_o betray_v they_o v_o 4._o 4._o she_o beguile_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v they_o v_o 5._o 5._o she_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n v_o 11._o 6._o she_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v affright_v the_o nation_n v_o 9_o 7._o she_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o power_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 10._o 8._o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v v_o 9_o 9_o she_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 12._o 10._o she_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o other_o stand_v out_o wherein_o she_o look_v further_a than_o other_o and_o more_o profit_v by_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v v_o 12._o 11._o her_o desire_n of_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o she_o v_o 13._o 12._o she_o keep_v covenant_n v_o 14_o 21._o 13._o she_o provide_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 15._o 14._o she_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o josh._n 6._o 25._o matth._n 1._o 5._o this_o instance_n of_o rahab_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v gentile_n among_o his_o people_n and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n jewâ—…sh_a writer_n reckon_v up_o nine_o famous_a woman_n 1._o hagar_n a_o egyptian_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16._o 1._o 2._o ioseph_n wife_n genes_n 41._o 50._o these_o two_o be_v the_o midwife_n that_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hâ—…brews_n alive_a against_o the_o king_n command_n exod._n 1._o 15._o 3._o shiphra_fw-la 4._o puah_n 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 5._o there_o order_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v she_o who_o take_v up_o moses_n though_o solomon_n wife_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v mean_v 6._o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 7._o this_o rahab_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n 8._o ruth_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o 9_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 4._o 17._o all_o these_o do_v worthy_a fact_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v effectual_o convert_v be_v a_o question_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n witness_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o stranger_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o admittance_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a rite_n god_n hereby_o give_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o like_a he_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o there_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o their_o rejection_n some_o jew_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o call_v the_o gentile_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v such_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jew_n §._o 183._o of_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o prerogative_n that_o woman_n who_o yield_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n which_o brand_v she_o for_o a_o infamâ—…us_a woman_n some_o question_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o harlot_n or_o a_o hostess_n they_o suppose_v it_o a_o matter_n improbable_a harlot_n and_o dishonourable_a for_o israelite_n come_v among_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n not_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o more_o magnify_v by_o her_o conversion_n for_o 1._o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a instinct_n be_v this_o thus_o order_v 2._o she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o present_a but_o
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o true_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a enforcement_n to_o such_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o grieve_a god_n good_a spirit_n thorough_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o god_n again_o §._o 203._o of_o samson_n kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o samson_n be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n 2._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o other_o his_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o himself_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o house_n judg._n 16._o 27._o etc._n etc._n this_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v it_o lawful_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n judg._n 16._o 28._o so_o true_a so_o hearty_a so_o entire_a be_v his_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v respect_n thereto_o even_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o prophet_n jona._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o last_o act_n and_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 39_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o function_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n judg._n 13._o 5._o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n shall_v cut_v asunder_o a_o post_n of_o a_o bridge_n whereon_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n stand_v though_o the_o bridge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v 4._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o well_o compose_v mind_n not_o in_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n as_o self_n murderer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n due_a and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n 5._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o special_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n do_v when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 6._o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n hereof_o see_v §_o 206._o §._o 204._o of_o self-murder_n concern_v the_o second_o question_n §_o 203._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_a in_o other_o a_o negative_a answer_n must_v be_v give_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o be_v perâ—…inent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n self-murder_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o capital_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n sin_n â—…0_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighâ—…_n as_o thyself_o math._n 22._o 39_o show_v that_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_a 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v to_o break_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o divine_a revenge_n be_v express_o threaten_v against_o it_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9_o 5._o show_v that_o god_n will_v require_v that_o blood_n which_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n 4._o self-murder_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o tempt_a god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n assay_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o matth._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v into_o hell_n or_o in_o a_o unusual_a and_o strange_a manner_n to_o save_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a prevention_n of_o god_n call_v thrust_v a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 7._o it_o set_v a_o dam_n against_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jona_n 3._o 9_o but_o self_n 〈◊〉_d give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o anger_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a preruption_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o own_o repenâ—…ance_n the_o place_n be_v a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v reâ—…_n the_o time_n be_v this_o life_n heb._n 3._o 13._o the_o mean_n be_v god_n word_n christian_a conference_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o self-murtherer_n deprive_v himself_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o principal_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o be_v 10._o it_o be_v against_o that_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o man_n â—…y_o virtue_n whereof_o senec._n sundry_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v it_o the_o roman_a scip._n orator_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o prime_n of_o labores_fw-la roman_a poet_n place_v they_o in_o hell_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o enâ—…ure_v any_o want_n or_o hard_a labour_n §._o 205._o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o self-murtherer_n a_o question_n be_v move_v of_o self-murtherer_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o no._n answ._n 1._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o self-murtherer_n be_v brand_v for_o reprobate_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n 2._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o for_o any_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n import_v as_o much_o 4._o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v such_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v their_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unconceâ—…vable_a for_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v self-murtherer_n these_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o wit_n answ._n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v self-murtherer_n our_o law_n do_v acquit_v such_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o prevent_v such_o torture_n as_o they_o fear_v may_v 12._o draw_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v undue_a pretence_n for_o 1._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o mere_a passive_a evil_n be_v not_o sin_n 3._o the_o pretend_a evil_a may_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v prevent_v 4._o the_o remedy_n use_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n it_o be_v like_o the_o flounder_n leap_v out_o of_o hot_a water_n into_o flame_a fire_n the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a torment_n that_o may_v cause_v apostasy_n imply_v pusillanimity_n and_o infidelity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v or_o mitigate_v or_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o torture_n tusc._n 3._o some_o pretend_v a_o hasten_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n thereby_o heathen_a author_n 24._o give_v instance_n hereof_o namely_o of_o cleambrot_n we_o and_o cato_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o hasten_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v one_o self_n from_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o some_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n set_v down_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o their_o pocketâ—…s_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o surviver_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v
ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 1._o there_o he_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n 1._o to_o his_o parent_n by_o a_o abide_n in_o that_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o settle_v he_o 2._o to_o his_o tutor_n or_o master_n to_o who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n commit_v as_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o minister_v before_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o his_o readiness_n to_o run_v again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o ely_n have_v call_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v the_o whole_a message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_z ely_z upon_o his_o charge_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n this_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d his_o faithfulness_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o declare_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o in_o put_v up_o the_o people_n desire_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o be_v very_o powerful_a jer._n 15._o 1._o psal._n 99_o 6._o he_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n available_a for_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o he_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o public_a prayer_n 2._o he_o fit_v they_o to_o that_o public_a duty_n by_o call_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n 3._o he_o cause_v they_o deep_o to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o bring_v they_o further_a to_o sanctify_v and_o enlarge_v their_o humiliation_n by_o fast_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n himself_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o omit_v that_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o 6._o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v powerful_a preservation_n from_o enemy_n but_o also_o such_o extraordinary_a thunder_n as_o scatter_v the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o the_o other_o function_n whereby_o samuel_n life_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v set_v out_o respect_v his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n hereof_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o record_v 1._o his_o sedulity_n 2._o his_o integrity_n to_o these_o two_o head_n may_v all_o thing_n become_v a_o good_a governor_n be_v refer_v either_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o make_v one_o government_n very_o defective_a and_o faulty_a let_v a_o governor_n take_v indefatigable_a pain_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a his_o pain_n may_v prove_v the_o more_o pernicious_a let_v he_o be_v upright_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a and_o idle_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o uprightness_n but_o if_o both_o concur_v much_o may_v be_v expeâ—…_n from_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o much_o will_v be_v perform_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d by_o samuel_n in_o who_o both_o concur_v this_o testify_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o all_o the_o peoâ—…_n come_v thither_o for_o judgement_n but_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d yearly_a progress_n and_o circuit_n not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o for_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v in_o his_o yearly_a circute_n be_v bethel_n 〈◊〉_d gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a waste_n of_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v his_o incorruptness_n he_o challenge_v all_o the_o people_n if_o any_o way_n they_o 〈◊〉_d impeach_v he_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o bear_v public_a witâ—…_n to_o his_o integrity_n o_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v set_v samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o integrity_n §._o 222._o of_o samuel_n cross_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o samuel_n live_v and_o rule_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v meet_v with_o many_o cross_n among_o they_o two_o be_v most_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v befall_v government_n 〈◊〉_d state_n since_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n israel_n be_v twice_o smite_v before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d once_o about_o 4000_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o at_o another_o time_n 3000_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o priest_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v slay_v 〈◊〉_d dismal_a be_v this_o news_n as_o old_a ely_n who_o then_o be_v judge_n and_o who_o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o news_n thereof_o fall_v from_o off_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o break_v his_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a across_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o other_o cross_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n be_v his_o rejection_n aggreâ—…_n government_n by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v pick_v to_o collâ—…ur_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d govern_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o settle_v for_o a_o judge_n over_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o that_o good_a old_a man_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v much_o disgrace_v hereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o herein_o manifest_v a_o tumultuous_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o king_n in_o anger_n hos._n 13._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o cause_n thereof_o on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d more_o pierce_v his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v corrupt_a judge_n but_o must_v the_o father_n be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o malady_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o phrase_n intend_v that_o he_o give_v over_o the_o whole_a government_n to_o they_o much_o less_o that_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v they_o in_o their_o male-government_n the_o people_n may_v have_v make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o for_o redress_n which_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o samuel_n son_n ill_a government_n show_v what_o pious_a parent_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o impious_a child_n this_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o elies_n case_n §._o 223._o of_o blessing_n confer_v on_o samuel_n the_o blessing_n confer_v on_o samuel_n be_v many_o and_o great_a as_o 1._o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n give_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n son_n appear_v unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 3._o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o god_n continual_a abode_n with_o he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o 5._o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n 6._o god_n blessing_n his_o government_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n associate_a himself_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 8._o god_n seal_v up_o his_o integrity_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 9_o the_o esteem_n wherein_o both_o king_n and_o people_n have_v he_o even_o after_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o the_o fullness_n of_o day_n whereto_o he_o attain_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 1._o and_o 28._o 14._o 11._o a_o honourable_a funeral_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 1._o 12._o rest_a after_o his_o death_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o popish_a position_n of_o samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n for_o quiet_o to_o rest_v after_o death_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o saint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o may_v raise_v be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o animate_v the_o body_n
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
be_v as_o a_o naked_a sword_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10._o yea_o though_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kâ—…l_n david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 1_o 11._o &_o pursue_v he_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 22._o and_o that_o with_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 8._o yet_o david_n escape_v so_o elijah_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n sword_n 1_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o 19_o 2._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o so_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 31._o this_o instance_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n desperate_a danger_n may_v be_v escape_v i_o say_v danger_n desperate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o danger_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o it_o and_o above_o his_o ability_n to_o overcome_v it_o or_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o which_o to_o sense_n be_v desperate_a without_o beyond_o above_o hope_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v sperable_a under_o hope_n and_o recoverable_a david_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n psal._n 18._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 116._o 2._o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 48_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 23_o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v from_o those_o deadly_a danger_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n a_o heathenish_a king_n can_v say_v to_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o again_o be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 16_o 20._o but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o a_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o quest._n may_v saint_n in_o confidence_n expect_v every_o deliverance_n that_o god_n can_v give_v answ._n not_o simple_o but_o with_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n as_o they_o who_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 52._o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n because_o none_o do_v or_o can_v exceed_v god_n ability_n to_o help_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n be_v confident_a when_o that_o man_n that_o walk_v only_o by_o sense_n utter_o despair_v §._o 233._o of_o saint_n be_v weak_a a_o seven_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb_n it_o be_v use_v both_o corroboro_fw-la active_o and_o passive_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v possum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a this_o compound_n to_o make_v able_a or_o to_o make_v strong_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 12._o to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 22._o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o christian_n eph._n 6._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v passive_o take_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n worthies_z who_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a weakness_n but_o yet_o recover_v and_o make_v strong_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 89._o to_o aggravate_v the_o weakness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o abstract_n be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o weak_a which_o be_v the_o concrete_a but_o out_o of_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n be_v make_v strong_a this_o carry_v emphasis_n &_o imply_v such_o a_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n differ_v from_o other_o fruit_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o that_o it_o set_v out_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o former_a instance_n show_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n against_o other_o strong_a and_o violent_a thing_n as_o kingdom_n lion_n fire_n and_o sword_n which_o presuppose_a strength_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o be_v weakness_n weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o that_o make_v strong_a this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a weakness_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o be_v sick_a recovery_n â—…to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o he_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o peâ—…ence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o boil_n or_o plague-sore_a which_o arise_v on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v afterward_o heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o fig_n the_o venom_n of_o that_o sickness_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o â—…al_a part_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o token_n appear_v upon_o his_o body_n which_o be_v count_v apparent_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v thus_o be_v hezekiah_n very_a weaknessâ—…_n so_o weak_a as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o gather_v strength_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weakness_n be_v he_o make_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o this_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o be_v it_o obtain_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v 1_o king_n 20._o 3._o and_o which_o be_v gracious_o hear_v whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o obj._n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v integrity_n work_n ans._n 1._o he_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o his_o sincerity_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n â—…_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v his_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o â—…ed_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o but_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o prayer_n call_v god_n promise_n to_o mind_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o god_n the_o word_n remember_v iâ—…_n hezekiah_n prayer_n show_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n promise_n as_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 32._o 13._o this_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n may_v be_v cure_v quest._n may_v recovery_n of_o health_n and_o long_a life_n when_o one_o be_v sick_a be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n yes_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n 2._o christian_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 3._o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 41._o 3._o 4._o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n 2_o sam._n 1â—…_n 16._o 5._o god_n have_v accept_v and_o grant_v such_o prayer_n phil._n 2_o 27._o 6._o saint_n recovery_n and_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n phil._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o weakness_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o infirmity_n iâ—…_n it_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o fâ—…r_v the_o word_n weakness_n be_v such_o a_o indefâ—…ite_a word_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n under_o weakness_n of_o soul_n be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_a passion_n as_o anger_n grief_n fear_n with_o the_o like_a so_o also_o satan_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o sundry_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o trouble_v
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
away_o the_o custodio_n verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v call_v a_o custos_fw-la keeper_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o traâ—…o_fw-la verb_n of_o the_o same_o notation_n which_o signify_v to_o cast_v into_o prison_n because_o a_o prison_n be_v to_o hold_v man_n fast_o prison_n use_v to_o be_v as_o castle_n strong_a build_v of_o stone_n or_o other_o like_a material_n with_o strong_a door_n iron_n bar_n and_o grate_v and_o jailer_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o bond_n and_o prison_n be_v for_o murderer_n thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n now_o imprison_v in_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v trial_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n it_o give_v evidence_n that_o persecutor_n deal_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o malefactor_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o day_n and_o with_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o day_n so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o other_o saint_n age_n after_o age_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n then_o need_v they_o not_o much_o care_n for_o man_n bond_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v then_o more_o comfortable_o lie_v bind_v with_o man_n bond_n and_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v every_o place_n a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n therein_o even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n 3._o consider_v true_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o seek_v needful_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o such_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o all_o the_o succour_n we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o 1._o 3._o §_o 24_o 26._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n mention_v in_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v trial_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v real_a they_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v trial_n see_v §_o 251._o if_o rack_a if_o scourge_v if_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v real_a persecution_n than_o be_v they_o real_a such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v professor_n to_o seel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a sound_a patience_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o sound_a but_o also_o large_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n yea_o and_o constant_a hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n §._o 254._o of_o ston_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goates-skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n set_v down_o three_o of_o they_o such_o as_o bring_v professor_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o those_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o express_v they_o be_v stone_v the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o man_n and_o thereby_o slay_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v of_o old_a more_o in_o use_n than_o now_o and_o more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notoâ—…ious_a malefactor_n leu._n 20._o 2._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o how_o man_n be_v stone_v 2._o why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a be_v this_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v heap_n of_o stone_n be_v prepare_v and_o bring_v stone_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o the_o malefactor_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n take_v up_o stone_n and_o throw_v at_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o set_v cut_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 2._o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o leu._n 24._o 14._o for_o exemplification_n hereof_o read_v josh._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o stone_v crime_n so_o punish_v for_o in_o throw_v stone_n against_o a_o malefactor_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a 2._o that_o the_o blame_n of_o condemn_v the_o malefactor_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o judge_n for_o all_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n thereby_o give_v approbation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o thorough_a expâ—…ation_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o malefactor_n be_v stone_v as_o many_o man_n conspiracy_n in_o sin_n and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a thereto_o do_v defile_v a_o land_n the_o more_o so_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o in_o punish_v a_o public_a sin_n do_v more_o cleanse_v the_o land_n josh._n 7._o 26._o this_o kind_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v evidence_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n so_o to_o account_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 253._o 2._o that_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n for_o ston_a be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n moses_n exod._n 17._o 4._o nay_o they_o do_v stone_n zachariah_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 21._o the_o multitude_n cry_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v of_o jesus_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o stone_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o so_o the_o people_n stone_v paul_n act._n 14._o 19_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o another_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n act._n 21._o 30_o etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v their_o darkness_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a disposition_n ready_a to_o sway_v with_o the_o time_n and_o to_o do_v as_o their_o guide_n do_v though_o with_o they_o they_o run_v blindfold_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o silly_a sheep_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o may_v be_v all_o drown_v so_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o even_o to_o hell_n 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_a person_n or_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o caveat_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v give_v exod._n 23._o 2._o a_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v downhill_o as_o all_o evil_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a guide_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o thereby_o the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n where_o guide_n be_v idolater_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a a_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n
then_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v believe_v and_o repent_v mark_n 1._o 15._o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v whether_o they_o respect_v mortification_n or_o vivification_n the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n quest._n how_o can_v free_a grace_n stand_v with_o a_o condition_n grace_n answ._n 1._o with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v stand_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 33._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o attain_v life_n 3._o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ._n 4._o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a qualification_n for_o fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 5._o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v enjoin_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o which_o he_o free_o grant_v we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grant_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v from_o endure_v the_o particular_a condition_n here_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o endure_v chasten_v under_o chasten_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v comprise_v they_o be_v call_v chasten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v they_o which_o be_v their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v and_o of_o christ_n excellent_a pattern_n in_o endure_v the_o cross_n see_v §_o 18._o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v that_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v they_o matth._n 10._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n glory_n in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessaloâ—…ians_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o see_v more_o here_o of_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 16_o 17._o 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o many_o gain_n by_o cross_n they_o fail_v of_o observe_v this_o main_a condition_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o do_v not_o endure_v it_o content_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n what_o they_o do_v be_v perforce_o with_o much_o inward_a grudge_n and_o outward_a mutter_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o gain_v good_a by_o affliction_n even_o by_o endure_v they_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v observe_v well_o these_o few_o direction_n 1._o look_v to_o god_n that_o smite_v and_o due_o weigh_v his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n his_o free_a grace_n his_o rich_a mercy_n his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n 2._o be_v circumspect_a over_o thy_o inward_a disposition_n to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o fret_v vex_a and_o perplex_v thy_o spirit_n 3._o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o thou_o manifest_v no_o discontent_n therein_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o manifold_a trial_n whereunto_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o take_v to_o thyself_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o still_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o more_o when_o some_o be_v past_a §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n upon_o observe_v the_o foresay_a condition_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v deal_v with_o proper_o signify_v to_o offer_v to_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o here_o it_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a reference_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o offer_v himself_o or_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n of_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o child_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 32._o the_o inference_n of_o god_n atherly_a respect_n to_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o endure_a chastisement_n give_v further_a proof_n that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v v._n 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o correction_n and_o by_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o saint_n thereby_o affliction_n 1._o the_o need_n arise_v from_o without_o we_o and_o from_o within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o plenty_n peace_n pleasure_n preferment_n &_o such_o like_a allurement_n do_v ordinary_o make_v man_n secure_a wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o those_o allure_a bait_n &_o experimental_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n in_o sickness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n and_o other_o cross_n isa._n 30._o 22._o within_o we_o be_v proud_a thought_n ambitious_a imaginatious_a covetous_a desire_n noisome_a lust_n and_o many_o other_o abominable_a corruption_n which_o as_o fester_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n eat_v up_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o affliction_n be_v as_o a_o razor_n to_o lâ—…nch_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o let_v out_o the_o putrify_a infect_v matter_n they_o be_v as_o purge_v pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v out_o noisome_a humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n needful_a 2._o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o end_n affliction_n which_o their_o wise_a father_n aim_v at_o even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o examination_n of_o man_n self_n to_o find_v out_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o deprecation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o psal._n 32._o 5._o 4._o conversion_n unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o 5._o circumspection_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a again_o psal._n 119._o 67._o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n see_v more_o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o the_o principal_a duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o endure_v affliction_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o trial_n to_o commend_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n so_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o afflict_v they_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o extent_n with_o this_o causal_a particle_n for_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o every_o child_n none_o except_v must_v needs_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a it_o do_v where_o it_o be_v use_v move_v a_o wise_a father_n impartial_o to_o use_v it_o towards_o every_o child_n the_o phrase_n may_v either_o be_v comparative_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a parent_n or_o simple_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o former_a reference_n thus_o as_o earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n all_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a reference_n thus_o god_n do_v impartial_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o child_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n without_o chastisement_n yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o what_o son_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v all_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v show_v i_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v
all_o chastâ—…sement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a have_v to_o the_o sense_n full_o express_v it_o no_o chastisement_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v oft_o express_v the_o general_a with_o a_o negative_a though_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a account_n a_o negative_a general_n to_o be_v as_o a_o special_a 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o negative_a because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n but_o this_o he_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o joyous_a 3._o he_o add_v the_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o grievous_a because_o sense_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o substantive_a in_o greek_a be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o adjective_n thus_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o grief_n it_o be_v matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grief_n there_o be_v much_o emphasis_n herein_o 5._o to_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o add_v another_o limitation_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v which_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o experimental_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ship-man_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o act._n 27._o 27._o yet_o this_o be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o sense_n feel_v grief_n faith_n may_v conceive_v comfort_n affliction_n be_v indeed_o grievous_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o to_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n §._o 60._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o understand_v man_n sensibleness_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n in_o endure_v they_o god_n himself_o witness_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n exod._n 3._o 7._o he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal._n 103._o 14._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n say_v david_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o heaâ—…_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o 2._o god_n know_v a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o a_o skilful_a physician_n see_v a_o body_n anatomize_v soon_o discern_v the_o disease_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o if_o god_n understand_v our_o grievous_a condition_n he_o will_v answerable_o support_v we_o and_o help_v uâ—…_n this_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o grant_v that_o afflictiâ—…_n be_v not_o joyous_a for_o where_o affliction_n be_v joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v isa._n 24._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o obj._n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n matth._n 5._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o answ._n not_o simple_o for_o the_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o of_o these_o see_v verse_n 5._o §_o that_o heaviness_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n may_v stand_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o they_o who_o from_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o alacrity_n of_o marâ—…_n infer_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v to_o lay_v the_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o too_o near_o to_o this_o barbarousness_n do_v they_o come_v who_o in_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o saint_n â—…antingly_o say_v now_o be_v merry_a now_o sing_v like_o the_o curse_a chaldean_n psal._n 137._o 3._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v raise_v joy_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o joyous_a sure_o this_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o god_n first_o work_n gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o negative_a that_o affliction_n be_v not_o joyout_a grievous_a but_o add_v as_o a_o grant_v case_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_a so_o do_v another_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o grievous_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o weak_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o stout_a heart_n and_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o all_o consist_v they_o press_v they_o pinch_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grievous_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o this_o general_n will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sword_n fire_n sundry_a torture_n be_v they_o not_o grievous_a so_o sundry_a disease_n as_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n etc._n etc._n so_o reproach_n loss_n of_o good_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n o_o pity_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v succour_n and_o support_v they_o in_o what_o you_o can_v their_o condition_n be_v grievous_a it_o need_v and_o require_v compassion_n help_n and_o succour_v herein_o show_v yourselves_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o §._o 61._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v many_o way_n mitigate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o sense_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v from_o sense_n that_o man_n complaint_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v object_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o sore_o afflict_v psal._n 42._o 5_o 6._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n insensible_a spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a will_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o endure_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o affliction_n some_o will_v inward_o fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o outward_o toss_v and_o tumble_v rage_n and_o roar_v and_o show_v much_o impatience_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n meek_o and_o quiet_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n bear_v the_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n as_o they_o feel_v so_o be_v they_o affect_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o ability_n above_o sense_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n his_o property_n and_o promise_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o object_v 1._o they_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v witness_n job_n and_o david_n 2._o heathen_a man_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n manifest_a admirable_a patience_n as_o regulus_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o believer_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o it_o oft_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n matth._n 26._o 41._o to_o the_o second_o many_o heathen_a and_o natural_a man_n through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o high_a and_o base_a end_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n not_o to_o manifest_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n we_o christian_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a may_v gain_v and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o we_o then_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v these_o who_o afflict_v god_n our_o father_n what_o move_v he_o his_o love_n what_o aim_v he_o at_o our_o need_n what_o will_v he_o produce_v our_o good_a what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o
own_o will_v their_o rule_n this_o phrase_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xlii_o man_n own_o will_n put_v they_o on_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n they_o chastened_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 55._o xliii_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n see_v §_o 56._o xliv_o affliction_n work_v holiness_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a profit_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 58._o xlv_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 56._o xlvi_o saint_n receive_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v §_o 57_o vers._n 11._o xlvii_o conceit_n which_o thwart_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v keep_v man_n from_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v see_v §_o 59_o xlviii_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o here_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a see_v §_o 60._o xlix_o affliction_n be_v no_o please_a thing_n in_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o joyouâ—…_n see_v §_o 60._o l._n affliction_n be_v grievous_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o grant_v see_v §_o 60._o li._n the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n this_o word_n seem_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o lii_o the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a see_v §_o 62._o liii_o grant_v truth_n impeach_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n nevertheless_o see_v §_o 62._o liv._o affliction_n as_o order_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a the_o profit_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 62._o lv._o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v after_o endure_v it_o this_o word_n of_o time_n afterward_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o lvi_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 63._o lvii_o affliction_n produce_v quietness_n of_o mind_n this_o epithet_n peaceable_a have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o affliction_n see_v §_o 63._o lviii_o righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o quietness_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 63._o lix_n affliction_n arâ—…_n a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v §_o 64._o lx._n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o they_o it_o yield_v the_o foresay_a fruit_n see_v §_o 64._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 13._o vers._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v the_o first_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o by_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o well_o endure_a affliction_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v two_o one_o in_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o this_o be_v take_v from_o fencer_n or_o wrestler_n or_o soldier_n or_o other_o like_a champion_n the_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n this_o be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n champion_n use_v their_o hand_n runner_n their_o leg_n make_v useful_a by_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o knee_n both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o body_n be_v very_o pertinent_o produce_v because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n most_o active_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o act_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o hang_v down_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v slack_a or_o loose_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v or_o let_v go_v the_o epithet_n here_o use_v apply_v to_o hand_n signify_v dangle_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o ability_n agility_n or_o vigour_n by_o inordinate_a pleasure_n hard_a labour_n much_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n be_v call_v a_o spend_v confectum_fw-la or_o waste_v or_o weak_a body_n the_o other_o epithet_n apply_v to_o the_o knee_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a compound_n we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feeble_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o vo_z loose_v luk._n 13._o 15._o the_o compound_a participle_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o substantive_a and_o translate_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d palsy_n have_v in_o greek_a a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o root_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n knee_n and_o other_o joint_n come_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o function_n fit_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v feeble_a concern_v the_o foresay_a dangle_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n the_o apostle_n here_o exhorteeth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v they_o up_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o proper_o signify_v to_o rectify_v re-edify_a or_o make_v up_o again_o that_o which_o be_v decay_v act_v 15._o 16._o luk._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostleâ—…_n intent_n about_o redress_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n and_o knee_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o thus_o be_v they_o use_v job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o isa._n 35._o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n consider_v that_o most_o precious_a and_o glorious_a fruit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o afflictionâ—…_n whereunto_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mindâ—…_n nor_o faint_a in_o your_o spirit_n by_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o champion_n use_v their_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o their_o best_a ability_n and_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n use_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n with_o their_o best_a agility_n and_o in_o case_n their_o hand_n or_o knee_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o will_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o soul_n be_v courageous_a and_o in_o case_n your_o spirit_n begin_v to_o fail_v quicken_v they_o up_o again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o renew_v your_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n quest._n how_o can_v such_o as_o have_v hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n lift_v they_o up_o such_o hand_n and_o knee_n import_v weakness_n but_o lift_v up_o strength_n answ._n 1._o christian_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n have_v some_o strengthâ—…_n for_o weak_a grace_n presuppose_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o spiritual_a life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o ability_n to_o move_v to_o stir_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o weak_a the_o dead_a can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o strength_n some_o strength_n be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o count_v weakness_n then_o strength_n thus_o much_o be_v hiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9_o 24._o if_o lift_v up_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n weakness_n can_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o some_o low_a degree_n it_o may_v a_o sick_a man_n may_v go_v though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o healthy_a man_n 3._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o accept_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n endeavour_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v thereupon_o give_v strength_n and_o enable_v they_o indeed_o to_o lift_v up_o §._o 68_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n make_v straight_o path_n for_o your_o foot_n tthe_o apostle_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o as_o they_o fit_v and_o prepare_v their_o part_n to_o run_v nimble_o and_o speedy_o so_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o goal_n
they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a event_n thus_o a_o beast_n go_v or_o run_v on_o in_o his_o way_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o bird_n liting_a upon_o a_o spring_n to_o peck_v at_o meat_n be_v unexpected_o take_v with_o a_o snare_n thus_o eccl._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n come_n be_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenâ—…tent_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o all_o note_n matth._n 24._o 36_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v man_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sudden_a as_o a_o wise_a traveller_n a_o prudent_a housekeeper_n a_o circumspect_a captain_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n thus_o will_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n prepare_v instance_n the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n v_o 19_o mat._n 24._o 46._o 2._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n comâ—…_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o general_o without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n but_o indefinite_o comparative_o so_o few_o believer_n so_o little_a faith_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o infidelity_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n observe_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n discern_v the_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o man_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v â—…udge_n and_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o his_o surety_n who_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o also_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o uttermost_a discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o judge_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o his_o humane_a nature_n day_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n lash_v with_o whip_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o spear_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o divine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n who_o on_o earth_n attend_v the_o saint_n 2._o throne_n shall_v be_v erect_v rev._n 20._o 4._o not_o one_o only_a for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o many_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o assistant_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o â—…s_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n 3._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v believer_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o apostle_n â—…xpresseth_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 4._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o the_o saint_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 120._o 5._o matth._n 13._o 27_o 28._o 5._o believer_n shall_v first_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forementioned_a throne_n iii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v corruption_n into_o glorious_a incorruption_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 2._o their_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 3._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n reveal_v all_o these_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o discover_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a that_o make_v they_o wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o rev._n 6._o 16._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o cover_n of_o sin_n no_o forgive_n of_o sin_n no_o reward_n upon_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n as_o man_n be_v now_o since_o adam_n fall_n the_o law_n permit_v the_o judge_n to_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n then_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o this_o exceed_o commend_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o law_n it_o no_o more_o justify_v nor_o countenance_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n but_o it_o make_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n righteous_a which_o the_o law_n can_v do_v and_o it_o make_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n with_o comfort_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n even_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o bless_a word_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spâ—…ll_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n oâ—…_n great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o â—…ulnesse_n of_o that_o gladsome_a message_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o labour_v we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o other_o privilege_n so_o of_o this_o great_a one_o 5._o this_o shall_v provoke_v believer_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v to_o search_v after_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o therein_o against_o all_o reproachâ—…s_n persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o §._o 110._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o particular_a whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o clause_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v translate_v and_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a quest._n why_o be_v these_o thus_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o judge_n answ._n 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o function_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v find_v true_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v note_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o party_n here_o express_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n this_o title_n spirit_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o isa._n 31._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a or_o create_v
uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n â—…2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o â—…7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
order_v by_o discretion_n 7._o all_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v inlet_n of_o good_a as_o luk._n 5._o 26._o act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o distinst_a faculty_n thereof_o §._o 111._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n iust._n the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o property_n just_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o virtue_n or_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 61._o 4._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o commandment_n as_o oppose_v to_o deceitful_a and_o wrong_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o this_o restraint_n be_v use_v tit._n 1._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n thus_o large_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o general_a word_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o perfection_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o or_o else_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a under_o it_o as_o psal._n 37_o 12._o prov._n 3._o 33._o here_o it_o be_v so_o set_v alone_o and_o nothing_o add_v thereto_o to_o restrain_v it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n and_o so_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o man_n while_o here_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a q._n d._n you_o be_v come_v to_o those_o divine_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o though_o imperfect_o just_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o perfect_a perfect_a i_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o full_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o in_o the_o measure_n also_o not_o by_o imputation_n of_o another_o perfection_n or_o by_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o perfect_a but_o by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n this_o perfection_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a perfection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v that_o place_n phil._n 3._o 15._o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o future_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o this_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v a_o present_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n v._n 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o point_n be_v there_o also_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v this_o christ_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o joh._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 13._o aim_v at_o this_o perfection_n most_o full_o be_v this_o future_a perfection_n set_v out_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o general_o in_o this_o word_n glorious_a 2._o particular_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o privative_o by_o remove_v all_o blemish_n and_o defect_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o positive_o by_o express_v a_o especial_a perfection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a a_o property_n which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o of_o a_o more_o distinct_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n see_v my_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 27._o §_o 50_o 51_o 52._o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o distinct_a perfection_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o a_o glorious_a soul_n and_o the_o complete_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n better_o appear_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o may_v any_o soul._n way_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o perfect_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v or_o must_v know_v or_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v it_o misconceive_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n amiss_o nor_o ignorance_n nor_o error_n be_v in_o it_o this_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v import_v as_o much_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a yet_o in_o similitude_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o create_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o thing_n pliable_a to_o god_n will_v no_o reluctancy_n at_o all_o against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v will_v it_o to_o go_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v therein_o ready_o yield_v to_o god_n will_n instance_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o of_o other_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o memory_n never_o le_fw-fr we_o slip_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o every_o way_n worth_a the_o keep_n and_o fast_o hold_v 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v accessary_a to_o no_o evil_a that_o may_v any_o way_n disquiet_a or_o trouble_v it_o but_o exceed_o cheer_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a perfect_a and_o constant_a course_n which_o it_o take_v and_o to_o god_n approbation_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o quiet_a comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a 5._o the_o heart_n be_v most_o pure_a sincere_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 14._o 5._o that_o no_o guilâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o they_o be_v transparent_a they_o have_v no_o cover_n for_o hypocrisy_n such_o as_o make_v lie_n or_o love_n lie_v be_v without_o rev._n 21._o 8_o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o 6._o their_o like_a affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a good_a from_o which_o no_o inferior_a good_a can_v draw_v they_o so_o ravish_v they_o be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o desire_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o else_o at_o least_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o any_o dislike_a affection_n as_o of_o fear_n grief_n anger_n hatred_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sensible_a of_o other_o misery_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o it_o convince_v he_o of_o that_o need_n wherein_o he_o himself_o may_v stand_v of_o other_o help_n for_o thereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o state_n be_v alterable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a as_o now_o he_o see_v another_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n hard-hearted_a man_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v at_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v little_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distress_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o to_o a_o worse_a distress_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o against_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n they_o may_v learn_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n against_o such_o be_v thus_o denounce_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o but_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n wherein_o they_o see_v other_o to_o â—…e_v have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n nor_o any_o way_n afford_v any_o succour_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o nâ—…hemiah_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v themselves_o redeem_v from_o slavery_n do_v sell_v their_o brethren_n neh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o memorial_n thereof_o god_n ordain_v a_o law_n that_o such_o israelite_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v unto_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n go_v out_o free_a deut._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o because_o in_o zedekiahs_n time_n they_o do_v not_o show_v this_o mercy_n to_o their_o servant_n god_n threaten_v to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 34._o 20._o the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o because_o he_o forgive_v not_o his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n matth._n 18._o 24_o etc._n etc._n learn_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 31._o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n shall_v work_v a_o mutual_a compassion_n in_o christian_n upon_o one_o another_o distress_n for_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o thus_o be_v nehemiah_n affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n sai_z who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o by_o this_o sympathy_n upon_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o both_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o other_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o sympathize_v that_o they_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sympathy_n of_o natural_a member_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul._n by_o this_o sympathy_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o induce_v to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o efficacy_n to_o work_v on_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n oâ—…_n a_o natural_a body_n for_o these_o do_v always_o sympathize_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 26._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o hard-hearted_a christian_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o other_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_a member_n 2._o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o stupifi_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n or_o other_o provoke_v withdraweth_a his_o effectual_a operation_n from_o they_o 4._o or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n make_v a_o mere_a show_n thereof_o something_n or_o other_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v such_o hard-heartednesse_n these_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o let_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o which_o in_o vain_a will_v be_v expect_v 2._o let_v they_o judge_v of_o other_o professor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n see_v §_o 7_o 9_o 3._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o lest_o â—…e_v withhold_v his_o operation_n and_o withdraw_v that_o efficacy_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o other_o 4._o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o it_o carry_v not_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v such_o duty_n as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v do_v 5._o let_v they_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n hereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a senslesness_n thus_o reason_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o senseless_a shall_v every_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o case_n of_o another_o member_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o argument_n labour_v to_o convince_v thy_o soul_n that_o such_o a_o disposition_n be_v very_o much_o unbeseeming_a thy_o holy_a profession_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n here_o be_v offer_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_v in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v remember_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v understand_v and_o two_o other_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v 2._o the_o motive_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o may_v admit_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v a_o like_a common_a condition_n with_o other_o or_o it_o may_v admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v the_o near_a union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o §._o 33._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v one_o of_o ver._n 3._o i._o compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly-love_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n wherein_o brotherly-love_n be_v require_v ii_o other_o in_o distress_n must_v be_v remember_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exemplification_n of_o brotherly-love_n to_o the_o
ground_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v keep_v undefiled_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o defile_a bed_n take_v much_o from_o the_o honour_n thereof_o yet_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a though_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o sacred_a though_o by_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d bed_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o conjugal_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bed_n as_o a_o table_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o table_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o polluere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o compound_n undefiled_a be_v derive_v signify_v to_o defile_v jude_n v._n 8._o impollutus_fw-la a_o privative_a preposition_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o pollution_n this_o privative_a compound_n use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n perfect_o pure_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emish_n as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o here_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v call_v undefiled_a not_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marry_a person_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o pollution_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o act_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o exempt_a from_o the_o frailty_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o defile_a act_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v well_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o oppose_v to_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o this_o respect_n marry_v person_n may_v live_v as_o chaste_o as_o single_a person_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a if_o not_o more_o chaste_o they_o be_v marry_v wife_n who_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v chaste_a tit._n 2._o 5._o of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n see_v dome_a dut._n treat_n 2._o part._n 2._o §_o 4._o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v undefiled_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v without_o any_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n though_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a yet_o by_o licentiousness_n it_o may_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v too_o too_o much_o defile_v we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v use_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o right_a end_n thereof_o and_o careful_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n thereabouts_o §._o 37._o of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n produce_v two_o vice_n which_o much_o pervert_v the_o dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o marriage_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v against_o the_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o rhemist-english_a translation_n and_o also_o against_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a expositor_n who_o make_v the_o former_a clause_n a_o injunction_n to_o use_v marriage_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a thus_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hereupon_o they_o take_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o authentic_a greek_a copy_n to_o justify_v that_o causal_a particle_n quest._n wherein_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v between_o single_a person_n opposite_a to_o marriage_n if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o here_o bring_v in_o answ._n 1._o whoredom_n in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n and_o a_o bed_n defile_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 2._o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o whoredom_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v due_o use_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o marriage_n 3._o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o hebrew_n live_v make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o whoredom_n scarce_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o forbid_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o therefore_o this_o apostle_n here_o join_v it_o with_o adultery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o deâ—…est_v it_o 4._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o aggravate_v adultery_n aggravate_v also_o whoredom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o join_v they_o together_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n be_v oft_o promiscuous_o use_v and_o indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d whâ—…remongers_n be_v oft_o translate_a fornicator_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 16._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v to_o prostitute_v one_o body_n for_o a_o price_n or_o for_o gain_v the_o meretrix_n root_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o sell_v thereupon_o they_o who_o commit_v uncleanness_n for_o gain_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v their_o body_n or_o to_o set_v it_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o portsail_v ezek._n 16._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n though_o no_o gain_n be_v intend_v thereby_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v commit_v betwixt_o single_a person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o whoremonger_n or_o fornicator_n be_v join_v together_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o adultery_n itself_o matth._n 5._o 32._o sometime_o for_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d adulterer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o perdidit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v of_o a_o adulterer_n his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v delebitur_fw-la wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 33._o and_o where_o this_o advice_n be_v give_v give_v not_o thy_o strength_n to_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o delendum_fw-la destroyâ—…th_v king_n prov._n 31._o 3._o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o fit_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o nothing_o use_v more_o to_o put_v out_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n state_n name_n body_n and_o soul_n than_o adultery_n the_o notation_n of_o our_o english_a word_n adultery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o adulterium_fw-la latin_a and_o that_o from_o go_v torum_fw-la to_o another_o bed_n thus_o be_v reubens_n incestuous_a adultery_n describe_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o the_o adulteress_n entice_v a_o young_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n bed_n pro._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o fornicator_n so_o adulterer_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n here_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o whoremonger_n be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o single_a person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n betwixt_o themselves_o as_o shechem_n and_o dinah_n do_v gen._n 34._o 2._o adulterer_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o both_o also_o be_v contract_v or_o marry_v in_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v by_o god_n law_n adjudge_v against_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n as_o to_o one_o that_o defile_v a_o woman_n marry_v namely_o death_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n namely_o adâ—…ltery_n have_v distinct_o declare_v who_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o will_v further_o endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o â—…ainousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o §._o 38._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n in_o set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v first_o meet_v to_o note_v out_o such_o
point_n as_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o such_o aggravation_n as_o make_v adultery_n to_o exceed_v whoredom_n the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o against_o god_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o a_o prophet_n thus_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2._o 10._o the_o treachery_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v also_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expostulate_v this_o caâ—…e_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o commit_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o again_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o thus_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v sundry_a respect_n 1._o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v always_o commit_v with_o another_o hereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n who_o shecbâ—…m_o defile_v say_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n genesis_n 34._o 31._o 2._o against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n bastard_n these_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bonawoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n say_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 10._o which_o sentence_n god_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v some_o special_a office_n and_o service_n whereby_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o gilead_v son_n thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n judg._n 11._o 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v bastard_n from_o inherit_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o son_n in_o this_o phrase_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o 8._o show_v that_o bastard_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a son_n 3._o against_o the_o friend_n kindâ—…ed_v and_o alliance_n of_o each_o party_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o a_o priest_n daughter_n that_o play_v the_o whore_n that_o she_o profane_v her_o father_n levit._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n take_v themselves_o dishonour_v in_o that_o their_o sister_n be_v defile_v gen._n 34._o 7._o 4._o against_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n job_n 13._o 12._o god_n thus_o threaten_v david_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittiâ—…e_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o 5._o against_o the_o very_a town_n city_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o unclean_a bird_n do_v roost_v for_o severe_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o those_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 6._o against_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o godly_a seed_n be_v preserve_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o spurious_a brood_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n thereby_o destroy_v 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o state_n and_o against_o these_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o make_v this_o very_a body_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v other_o actual_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v some_o other_o object_n that_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o case_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o who_o so_o commit_v adultery_n get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32._o infamy_n or_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o 4._o such_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o that_o be_v his_o state_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o even_o consume_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o both_o their_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n admit_v of_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o adultery_n above_o fornication_n 1._o adultery_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o it_o be_v count_v a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v make_v a_o head_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 1._o adultery_n make_v the_o near_a and_o firm_a bond_n wherewith_o two_o person_n be_v join_v together_o dissoluble_a that_o bond_n be_v marriage_n whereby_o two_o distinct_a person_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o inviolable_a bond_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o diremption_n which_o be_v by_o sever_a man_n and_o wife_n by_o death_n com._n 7._o 2._o but_o that_o adultery_n make_v this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n dissoluble_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o restriction_n of_o christ_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o 32._o meaning_n adultery_n 3._o adultery_n nullify_v a_o special_a covenant_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o intend_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o a_o witness_n mal._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 4._o adultery_n make_v a_o incurable_a wound_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o case_n deut._n 22._o 29._o 5._o by_o adultery_n the_o affection_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o alienate_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v many_o time_n to_o wish_v and_o practice_v one_o another_o death_n 6._o by_o adultery_n a_o spurious_a brood_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o legitimate_a child_n and_o false_a heir_n enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a child_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v against_o law_n and_o right_n genes_n 21._o 10._o jud._n 11._o 2._o 7._o by_o adultery_n the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n can_v be_v but_o much_o waste_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n spend_v that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n on_o his_o harlot_n and_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n purloin_v what_o she_o can_v from_o her_o husband_n herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o adultery_n be_v by_o god_n law_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n deut._n 22._o 22._o but_o fornication_n not_o so_o deut._n 22._o 29._o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
thus_o jacob_n say_v concern_v his_o brother_n esau_n i_o fear_v he_o thereupon_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o prevent_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v genesis_n 32_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a therefore_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o and_o that_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n so_o as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o christ_n for_o bid_v where_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 10._o 28._o 2._o when_o fear_v of_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o our_o bind_a duty_n as_o they_o which_o know_v christ_n yet_o be_v keep_v from_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 7._o 13._o 3._o when_o it_o put_v we_o on_o to_o any_o sin_n as_o abraham_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 20._o 2._o so_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o peter_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n matth._n 26._o 69_o etc._n etc._n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a fear_n in_o this_o kind_n 1_o samuel_n 15._o 24._o §._o 86._o of_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n iii_o among_o other_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n these_o follow_a be_v of_o force_n 1._o express_v prohibition_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n himself_o have_v thrice_o together_o inculcate_v this_o prohibition_n matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o forcible_a 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o worthy_n of_o old_a as_o have_v not_o fear_v man_n the_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n moses_n himself_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 23_o 27._o david_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n profess_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n psal._n 56._o 4._o micaiah_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o daniel_n nor_o his_o three_o companion_n fear_v the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o example_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n be_v memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n 3._o the_o disgrace_n that_o follow_v upon_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o ill_o beseem_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v man_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v say_v nehemiah_n in_o this_o case_n neh._n 6._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o soldier_n then_o upon_o fear_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o colour_n 4._o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o many_o be_v thereby_o bring_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o omit_v bind_a duty_n as_o open_o to_o profess_v christ_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v other_o truth_n john_n 9_o 22._o other_o be_v bring_v to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n this_o move_a aarâ—…n_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 22_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v many_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o otherwise_o to_o commit_v abominable_a idolatry_n this_o make_v many_o english_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o profess_v popery_n this_o in_o our_o day_n have_v make_v many_o to_o seem_v more_o profane_a than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o have_v make_v many_o judge_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n that_o fear_v of_o man_n bring_v not_o man_n unto_o 5._o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n power_n it_o can_v at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o reach_n to_o the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v to_o the_o body_n can_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o mat._n 10._o 29._o §_o 8._o 6._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n power_n no_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o against_o such_o as_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o for_o god_n servant_n themselves_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n five_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o god_n turn_v the_o fury_n of_o esau_n into_o favour_n towards_o his_o brother_n compare_v gen._n 32._o 6._o with_o gen._n 33._o 4._o 2._o god_n can_v abate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o stout_a god_n make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o faint_v joshua_n 2._o 9_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 5._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 30._o 3._o god_n can_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a job_n 12._o 21._o 4._o he_o can_v disappoint_v man_n plot_n he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5._o 12._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n mean_v unto_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20_o act._n 12._o 6._o 5._o god_n can_v utter_o destroy_v his_o servant_n enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o in_o the_o late_a respect_n five_o other_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v keep_v his_o servant_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o keep_v daniel_n three_o companion_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 3._o 25._o &_o 6._o 22._o god_n in_o general_n have_v promise_v as_o much_o isa._n 43._o 2._o 2._o he_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o cause_v jeremiah_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n he_o deliver_v also_o he_o that_o pull_v out_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 13._o &_o 39_o 17_o 18._o 3._o he_o can_v turn_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o advantage_n the_o carry_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n into_o captivity_n prove_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n dan._n 2._o 48_o 49._o esth._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o 4._o god_n can_v make_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a good_a when_o manasse_n be_v in_o affliction_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12_o 13._o 5._o by_o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v death_n god_n can_v free_v his_o servant_n from_o great_a evil_n isa._n 57_o 1._o josiah_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o enemy_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o floodgate_n of_o israel_n misery_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o §._o 87._o of_o rule_n for_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n iv._o for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n light_n keep_v out_o darkness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n death_n be_v keep_v away_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o one_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o he_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o rule_n where_o after_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o add_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 2._o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n high_a than_o thou_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o do_v moses_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o his_o property_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n truth_n faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 18._o 2._o
good_a respect_n unto_o they_o §._o 150._o of_o man_n soul_n for_o which_o minister_n watch_v this_o point_n concern_v a_o minister_n watch_v be_v very_o much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o proper_a soul._n subject_n whereabout_o they_o watch_v here_o style_v soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o whereby_o a_o live_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n from_o a_o bruit_n beast_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n a_o holy_a soul_n make_v a_o happy_a body_n a_o wicked_a soul_n a_o miserable_a body_n if_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v assume_v to_o celestial_a glory_n the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n upon_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v likewise_o be_v cast_v thereinto_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o minister_n watch_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o other_o ministerial_a function_n and_o other_o function_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n judge_n justices_z all_o sort_n of_o lawyer_n for_o maintain_v man_n right_n in_o their_o land_n inheritance_n good_n and_o chattel_n the_o manifold_a trade_n of_o people_n for_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n physician_n for_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o disease_n thereof_o but_o minister_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a edification_n and_o future_a salvation_n of_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o function_n the_o ministerial_a function_n function_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o most_o needful_a and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n than_o man_n outward_a estate_n than_o their_o corporal_a food_n apparel_z and_o other_o needful_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o function_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n §_o 151._o of_o minister_n give_v a_o account_n a_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n give_v a_o account_n be_v the_o motive_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n even_o so_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o give_v matth._n 5._o 42._o the_o compound_v signify_v to_o return_v or_o render_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n appointcâ—…th_v minister_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o return_v or_o render_v that_o due_a which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o this_o give_v of_o a_o account_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n must_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o imply_v under_o a_o participle_n thus_o as_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v as_o know_v that_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o as_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n so_o as_o there_o be_v both_o a_o necessity_n and_o also_o a_o duty_n imply_v under_o the_o forelay_v phrase_n that_o which_o as_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o must_v do_v that_o willing_o they_o submit_v unto_o and_o as_o a_o duty_n will_v do_v and_o so_o turn_v a_o necessity_n into_o a_o virtue_n this_o motive_n of_o give_v a_o account_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o well_o employ_v and_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o move_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v other_o five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o to_o gain_v other_o two_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o soon_o or_o late_a shall_v hear_v this_o charge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o slothful_a shall_v do_v this_o the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o his_o account_n mat._n 25._o 24._o upon_o this_o account_n follow_v the_o unalterable_a doom_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o everlasting_a woe_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 30._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n very_o useful_a to_o have_v the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o account_n our_o lord_n in_o mind_n and_o serious_o to_o think_v thereon_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o diligence_n in_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o in_o do_v it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o diligent_o so_o faithful_o so_o sincere_o so_o zealous_o so_o constant_o as_o they_o who_o in_o give_v their_o account_n look_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n be_v matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o this_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o soul_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v minister_n upon_o a_o minister_n shoulder_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n now_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o call_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o other_o many_o minister_n though_o well_o fit_v and_o enable_v unto_o this_o call_v by_o god_n yet_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v their_o whole_a burden_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n that_o no_o soul_n may_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n if_o any_o so_o perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n but_o if_o minister_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prevail_v nought_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n though_o his_o people_n perish_v ezek._n 3._o 19_o 21._o when_o a_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n isa._n 49._o 4._o §._o 152._o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o end_n even_o of_o a_o end_n of_o some_o thing_n go_v before_o now_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n either_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o watch_v of_o minister_n over_o their_o people_n the_o former_a reference_n imply_v that_o people_n shall_v to_o this_o end_n obey_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v with_o joy_n give_v up_o their_o account_n concern_v their_o people_n the_o late_a intend_v that_o pastor_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n be_v to_o their_o people_n they_o may_v give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n i_o suppose_v the_o former_a reference_n to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o so_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o joy_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o move_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o give_v it_o up_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o much_o rejoice_v that_o
sin_n see_v v_o 14._o sect._n 79._o 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o jew_n only_o redeem_v why_o redemption_n apply_v to_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ._n christ_n blood_n effectual_a before_o shed_v jesus_n christ_n ever_o the_o same_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la patrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n post_fw-la post_fw-la a_o part_n antâ—…_n antâ—…_n or_o bâ—…_n bring_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testator_n death_n ratify_v his_o testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n inviolable_a why_o a_o testament_n be_v inviolable_a a_o unjust_a will_n be_v as_o no_o will_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v christ_n death_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n ratify_v new_a testament_n promise_v ofâ—…_n new_a testament_n absoluâ—…_n as_o legacy_n christ_n by_o death_n establish_v eternal_a life_n what_o concâ—…_n to_o a_o testament_n be_v in_o christ_n now_o christ_n testament_n be_v inviolable_a papist_n violate_v christ_n last_n will_n will_n pâ—…pa_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n contra_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la gratian._n unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_n will_n christ_n last_o will_v a_o prop_n to_o say_v search_v the_o roll_n of_o christ_n last_n will_n will_n or_o purify_v purify_v or_o purple_a legal_a rite_n ground_v on_o equity_n equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encaenia_fw-la encaenia_fw-la initiari_fw-la type_n be_v of_o truth_n like_o to_o thou_o see_v v_o 19_o sect._n 102_o 103._o see_v 2._o v_o 7._o sect._n 43._o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v minister_n impartiality_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v declare_v god_n word_n to_o he_o deliver_v to_o all_o law_n and_o precept_n how_o differ_v good_a to_o be_v well_o do_v bullock_n goat_n sheep_n dove_n little_a bird_n water_n and_o blood_n sprinkle_v blood_n water_n scarlet_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la granum_fw-la quo_fw-la purpuâ—…a_fw-la tingitur_fw-la tingitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secunduâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ravit_fw-la ravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—…cineus_n faith_n resemble_v to_o scarlet_a the_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o scarlet_a christ_n typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n why_o the_o hook_n sprinkle_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n pure_a thing_n impure_a to_o the_o impure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o all_o be_v unclean_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o rhem_n in_o annoâ—…_n on_o heb._n 9_o 2â—…_n particular_a sacrament_n afford_v to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n why_o sacrament_n must_v â—…e_v of_o divine_a institution_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d were_z what_o of_o the_o ministry_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v christ_n sacrifice_n do_v all_o in_o say_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o sect._n 38._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 4._o sect._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 18._o sect._n 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effundâ—…_n effundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remitto_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remissie_a remissie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o sacrify_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o typical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 14._o v._n 14._o sect._n â—…0_n â—…0_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultus_fw-la vultus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o blood_n of_o beast_n ordain_v why_o priest_n offer_v not_o themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v behind_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n thaâ—…_n god_n see_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v a_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v believer_n be_v so_o acquit_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n christ_n come_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n how_o far_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n subject_n to_o death_n man_n must_v die_v why_o justify_v person_n die_v all_o man_n must_v die_v who_o shall_v not_o die_v enoch_n die_v not_o nor_o eliah_n how_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v from_o death_n mortality_n shall_v humble_v man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v duty_n from_o mortality_n mortality_n minister_v comfort_n to_o believer_n all_o sort_n to_o apply_v use_n of_o mortality_n man_n die_v but_o once_o some_o raise_v die_v again_o courage_n against_o man_n sury_n well_o use_v this_o life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnatiâ—…_n judgement_n to_o come_v be_v most_o sure_a nor_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n comfortable_a to_o believer_n duty_n arise_v from_o